they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o set_v up_o church_n to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o best_a model_n that_o every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a dangerous_a adventure_n and_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v produce_v which_o may_v be_v all_o easy_o answer_v upon_o the_o general_a principle_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n against_o which_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o divide_v from_o it_o this_o may_v be_v reply_n enough_o to_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v more_o satisfactory_a by_o some_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a though_o very_o short_a answer_n to_o those_o i_o have_v now_o propose_v the_o first_o and_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n be_v prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o public_a worship_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a many_o clamour_n people_n mind_n have_v be_v extreme_o incense_v and_o exasperate_v against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o as_o idolatrous_a popish_a superstitious_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hard_a name_n it_o have_v be_v call_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n alter_v so_o much_o for_o the_o better_a we_o do_v not_o now_o so_o often_o hear_v those_o bitter_a exclamation_n of_o rome_n and_o babylon_n baal_n and_o dagon_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v not_o esteem_v such_o a_o abominable_a thing_n as_o some_o ignorant_a and_o heady_a zealot_n be_v wont_a to_o count_v it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v but_o too_o open_o favour_v the_o separation_n the_o more_o considerable_a part_n both_o for_o number_n and_o sobriety_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o a_o form_n be_v lawful_a but_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o occasional_a and_o if_o so_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v withhold_v they_o from_o a_o full_a and_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a once_o or_o twice_o must_v be_v lawful_a always_o however_o we_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o old_a heat_n in_o any_o measure_n abate_v and_o that_o the_o least_o advance_n be_v make_v towards_o peace_n god_n grant_v that_o this_o concession_n may_v prove_v a_o step_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o perfect_a reconcilement_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v for_o our_o brethren_n can_v be_v any_o long_o offend_v with_o those_o form_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sometime_o join_v themselves_o nay_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o be_v still_o afraid_a of_o be_v defile_v in_o our_o way_n of_o worship_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o condemn_v it_o for_o be_v a_o form_n the_o jew_n have_v form_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n which_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v due_o frequent_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o deliver_v a_o form_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o etc._n matth._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n mount_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v it_o some_o form_n be_v receive_v very_o early_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o this_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n heretofore_o for_o how_o can_v it_o since_o they_o be_v no_o be_v forbid_v or_o if_o a_o command_n be_v think_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a the_o other_o way_n be_v no_o more_o command_v than_o this_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o principle_n they_o must_v be_v both_o equal_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a so_o that_o if_o any_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a a_o form_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o but_o that_o will_v ready_o agree_v that_o a_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o then_o they_o think_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v because_o of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o conceive_v do_v attend_v it_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o these_o two_o the_o one_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a emergency_n which_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o set_v form_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v very_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o ordinary_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v petition_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v general_o be_v foresee_v that_o they_o may_v happen_v sometime_o and_o suitable_a form_n may_v be_v compose_v to_o be_v use_v upon_o such_o occasion_n where_o these_o can_v be_v fit_o apply_v peculiar_a office_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o exigency_n be_v great_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o so_o much_o delay_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o conception_n but_o this_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o a_o liturgy_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o extemporary_a effusion_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o contingency_n which_o may_v happen_v but_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o in_o a_o whole_a age._n the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v will_v be_v more_o considerable_a if_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o form_n do_v indeed_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n can_v consist_v in_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n and_o a_o natural_a or_o acquire_v volubility_n of_o tongue_n art_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v great_a master_n and_o wherein_o as_o many_o good_a one_o may_v be_v very_o deficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a good_a and_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o beg_v for_o pardon_n a_o affectionate_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n a_o holy_a exultation_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o full_a resignation_n of_o our_o concern_v to_o god_n disposal_n and_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o grant_v our_o request_n when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o address_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o much_o help_v and_o advantage_v by_o a_o form_n a_o man_n questionless_a may_v be_v more_o serious_o affect_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o say_v amen_o more_o hearty_o to_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v know_v and_o consider_v before_o than_o he_o can_v to_o some_o uncertain_a expression_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v nor_o think_v on_o and_o possible_o may_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o the_o perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o thought_n which_o must_v often_o arise_v when_o we_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v prevent_v but_o by_o a_o well_o digest_v and_o study_v form_n that_o may_v be_v weigh_v and_o sober_o assent_v to_o by_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o join_v in_o it_o but_o some_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o experience_n that_o form_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o very_a inward_a spirit_n of_o devotion_n they_o have_v find_v their_o affection_n very_o cold_a and_o flat_a at_o our_o usual_a state_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o a_o form_n they_o be_v mighty_o ravish_v and_o almost_o transport_v and_o this_o difference_n of_o temper_n they_o observe_v in_o themselves_o have_v
religion_n but_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n appoint_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o this_o will_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n and_o a_o visible_a confederation_n by_o sacrament_n 3._o see_v vindic._n of_o the_o def._n cap._n 3._o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o if_o christ_n come_v only_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o give_v we_o more_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n christian_n may_v associate_v if_o they_o please_v for_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o may_v break_v company_n when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n can_v be_v only_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o every_o one_o like_v best_a at_o this_o rate_v you_o every_o where_o discourse_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o our_o dissenter_n that_o though_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v you_o for_o excuse_v they_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o tend_v to_o undermine_v christianity_n and_o i_o believe_v so_o well_o of_o you_o that_o though_o you_o affect_v to_o talk_v in_o the_o modish_a way_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o i_o hope_v this_o timely_a caution_n may_v prevent_v your_o embrace_v those_o principle_n whereon_o your_o conclusion_n be_v natural_o build_v another_o thing_n i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o be_v that_o these_o loose_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n do_v not_o tempt_v you_o to_o schism_n and_o state-faction_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o letter_n no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n of_o you_o every_o man_n be_v a_o communicant_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o think_v he_o may_v part_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hearty_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v make_v such_o a_o zealous_a defence_n for_o dissenter_n who_o have_v not_o some_o private_a reason_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o when_o man_n be_v not_o endear_v to_o each_o other_o by_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o some_o other_o common_a interest_n now_o shall_v you_o prove_v a_o schismatic_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v you_o how_o many_o fine_a question_n soever_o you_o can_v ask_v about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o endanger_v you_o be_v that_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourself_o for_o some_o man_n be_v so_o wanton_a as_o to_o espouse_v a_o schism_n or_o faction_n only_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o espouse_v a_o party_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_v you_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v show_v any_o great_a wit_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o impartial_a man_n who_o read_v your_o letter_n that_o you_o have_v betray_v too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o both_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o dangerous_a of_o the_o two_o for_o true_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_v secure_v man_n from_o those_o mischief_n which_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o it_o betray_v they_o to_o and_o now_o sir_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v concern_v your_o way_n of_o write_v which_o neither_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n nor_o a_o fair_a disputant_n you_o have_v not_o offer_v any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v any_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o where_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o have_v at_o all_o adventure_n ask_v a_o great_a many_o question_n and_o general_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v ask_v you_o as_o many_o cross_a question_n which_o have_v be_v as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n as_o your_o question_n be_v to_o my_o discourse_n and_o thus_o people_n may_v have_v gaze_v on_o we_o and_o have_v be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o to_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n only_o tend_v to_o scepticism_n and_o will_v never_o end_v a_o dispute_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o proverb_n because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o application_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n ashamed_a of_o such_o method_n of_o dispute_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v outdo_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o wit._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v with_o some_o regret_n steal_v time_n from_o better_a employment_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o public_a challenge_n this_o controversy_n if_o you_o have_v please_v may_v have_v be_v end_v more_o private_o which_o have_v be_v less_o trouble_n to_o i_o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v less_o glorious_a to_o yourself_o which_o i_o presume_v be_v your_o reason_n of_o first_o spread_v your_o letter_n in_o write_v and_o then_o of_o print_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v your_o glory_n i_o have_v rather_o continue_v mean_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o humble_a obedience_n to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n and_o trophy_n to_o my_o memory_n by_o give_v the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o either_o and_o that_o you_o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n w._n s._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n
before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o eminent_a nonconformist_n of_o several_a persuasion_n publish_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o suffering_n which_o such_o needless_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o second_o edition_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lxxxiv_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_z the_o church_n of_o england_n dear_a brethren_n you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o by_o authority_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o such_o as_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v both_o your_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o danger_n and_o yourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o which_o unless_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a the_o call_v clear_a and_o 3._o mr._n mede_n be_v farewell_o serm._n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o end_v right_a it_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o bring_v peace_n to_o yourselves_o for_o we_o can_v suffer_v joyful_o the_o 4._o mr._n read_v his_o case_n p._n 4._o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n the_o confinement_n of_o our_o person_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o family_n unless_o conscience_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v avoid_v those_o suffering_n from_o men._n not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o be_v accountable_a 92._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exer._n ser._n 4._o p._n 92._o for_o what_o portion_n he_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o to_o throw_v away_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o as_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o ibid._n read_v ibid._n in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o yourselves_o to_o assist_v person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o late_a several_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v undertake_v the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o you_o do_v question_n and_o have_v handle_v they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o calmness_n which_o become_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o which_o may_v the_o better_o invite_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v they_o but_o because_o truth_n and_o reason_n do_v too_o often_o suffer_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la we_o have_v against_o particular_a person_n to_o remove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o obstruction_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o these_o author_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a nonconformist_n for_o they_o who_o do_v general_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o parochial_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v and_o for_o one_o hundred_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v produce_v two_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o go_v by_o the_o poll_n so_o that_o if_o reason_n or_o authority_n will_v prevail_v i_o hope_v that_o yet_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o recovery_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v for_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n sake_n amen_n the_o content_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o ministerial_a and_o lay-communion_n pag._n 1_o the_o dissenter_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o p._n 12_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o can_v p._n 16_o that_o defect_n in_o worship_n if_o not_o essential_a be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n p._n 23_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a edification_n be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withhold_v communion_n p._n 39_o the_o badness_n of_o minister_n will_v not_o justify_v separation_n p._n 48_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o discipline_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v p._n 59_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o its_o lay-member_n be_v concern_v in_o p._n 64_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o do_v not_o stint_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n that_o public_a prescribe_a form_n may_v lawful_o be_v join_v with_o p._n 66_o that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n be_v for_o its_o matter_n sound_n and_o good_a and_o for_o its_o form_n tolerable_a if_o not_o useful_a p._n 69_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a nor_o unlawful_a and_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o ordinance_n p._n 71_o 72_o that_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n be_v lawful_a p._n 73_o the_o conclusion_n ibid._n the_o non-conformists'_a plea_n for_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o thing_n essential_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o the_o world_n strict_o oblige_v by_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n or_o both_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o contain_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n and_o rite_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n in_o its_o order_n the_o design_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v under_o no_o such_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n or_o subscription_n require_v of_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o attend_v upon_o and_o join_v with_o the_o worship_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o who_o when_o it_o 29._o defence_n of_o the_o cure_n part_v 2._o pag._n 29._o be_v object_v that_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o reply_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o your_o communion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o parish-church_n but_o your_o actual_a communion_n itself_o in_o discourse_v therefore_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o the_o thing_n require_v only_o of_o one_o order_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o mischief_n cranford_n a_o book_n license_v by_o mr._n cranford_n spring_v from_o man_n confound_v the_o term_n of_o ministerial_a conformity_n with_o those_o of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n than_o of_o the_o people_n private_a person_n have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o absent_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o perform_v by_o the_o liturgy_n than_o the_o pastor_n have_v for_o not_o take_v oath_n etc._n etc._n certain_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v but_o observe_v and_o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n true_o state_v and_o understand_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v far_o more_o
other_o other_o other_o sacril_n desert_n p._n 98_o 99_o cure_v of_o ch._n divis_n p_o 175._o tomb_n theod._n p._n 137._o and_o even_o dr._n owen_n though_o he_o do_v disallow_v the_o compose_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o our_o own_o private_a use_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v 55._o declare_v declare_v declare_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n p._n 2â—0_n 235._o v._o dissent_v brethren_n in_o 32_o quest_n p._n 55._o that_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o appear_v not_o contrary_a unto_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o be_v not_o use_v in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v from_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o they_o also_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n 307._o form_n form_n form_n ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 2._o roger_n tr._n 223_o bryan_n dwell_v with_o god_n p._n 307._o from_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o prayer_n and_o charge_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o enthusiasm_n 1006._o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n grave_a confut_o epist_n to_o reader_n continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exer._n p_o 1006._o and_o novelty_n 16._o novelty_n novelty_n novelty_n prest_n serm._n on_o jo._n 1._o 16._o second_o as_o to_o form_n in_o public_a they_o declare_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tenent_n of_o all_o our_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a divine_n 11._o divine_n divine_n divine_n clark_n liv._o of_o 10_o divine_n p._n 255._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 11._o this_o dr._n owen_n be_v cautious_a of_o deny_v who_o say_v 231._o say_v say_v say_v discourse_v of_o prayer_n p._n 231._o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o in_o public_a do_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o holy_a meditation_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o evil_a in_o they_o as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o mr._n egerton_n declare_v 5._o declare_v declare_v declare_v pract._n of_o christianity_n c._n 11_o p._n 691._o edit_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o public_a congregation_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pray_v preach_a or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a because_o there_o many_o eye_n do_v see_v we_o and_o many_o ear_n hear_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o keep_v a_o constant_a form_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o word_n mr._n bradshaw_n 1006._o life_n of_o mr._n w._n bradshaw_n in_o mr._n clark_n collect._n in_o fol._n p._n 67._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exerc._n serm._n 31._o p._n 1006._o plead_v for_o it_o as_o mr._n gataker_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o life_n for_o the_o avoid_v hesitation_n which_o in_o prayer_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o in_o other_o discourse_n and_o when_o in_o a_o late_a collection_n of_o sermon_n we_o find_v it_o complain_v of_o that_o in_o our_o day_n some_o have_v such_o schismatical_a phrase_n notion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v that_o a_o sober_a christian_n can_v say_v amen_n it_o render_v a_o form_n so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a capel_n collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o 10_o divine_n p._n 255._o life_n of_o m_o capel_n 3._o they_o declare_v that_o public_a form_n be_v universal_o use_v so_o mr._n clark_n say_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o best_a reform_v yea_o and_o mr._n smith_n himself_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o as_o then_o he_o be_v warp_a and_o afterward_o wander_v far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n nay_o say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o according_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n so_o mr._n clark_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la that_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n go_v on_o in_o this_o way_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v please_v in_o their_o prayer_n before_o sermon_n this_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o mr._n bradshaw_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n 67._o cartwright_n cartwright_n cartwright_n bradshaw_n life_n publish_v do_v by_o mr._n clark_n in_o fol._n p._n 67._o and_o we_o find_v mr._n hildersham_n prayer_n before_o sermon_n print_v 1633._o print_v print_v print_v his_o doctr._n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n anno_fw-la 1633._o and_o other_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o practise_v that_o mr._n clark_n tell_v we_o 38._o we_o we_o we_o collect._n of_o 10_o life_n 40._o p._n 38._o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o bring_v conceive_v prayer_n into_o use_n in_o those_o part_n where_o he_o live_v be_v mr._n sam._n crook_n who_o die_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1649._o three_o as_o to_o prescribe_v form_n and_o liturgy_n of_o this_o mr._n ball_n say_v i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o a_o stint_a readeâ—_n trial_n epist_n to_o readeâ—_n liturgy_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n approve_v by_o all_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a method_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n direct_o or_o by_o 23._o trial_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o lawful_a consequence_n say_v mr._n ball._n so_o mr._n norton_n of_o new-england_n do_v determine_v such_o thing_n be_v 13._o answ_n to_o apollonius_n c._n 13._o observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o dr._n owen_n himself_o 235._o discourse_v of_o prayer_n p._n 222_o &_o 235._o comply_v with_o it_o who_o yield_v that_o man_n or_o church_n may_v agree_v upon_o a_o prescribe_a form_n by_o common_a consent_n as_o judge_v and_o avow_v it_o best_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o only_o argue_v against_o prescribe_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n universal_o in_o opposition_n and_o unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o free_a prayer_n 2._o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o there_o be_v footstep_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n tomb_n and_o other_o have_v show_v 13._o show_v show_v show_v tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 221._o baxt._n cure_n p._n 176._o ball_n trial_n p._n 128_o 129._o grave_a confut._n p._n 12_o 13._o and_o mr._n ainsworth_n himself_o that_o do_v otherwise_o argue_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v 8._o confess_v confess_v confess_v annot._n on_o ex._n 12._o 8._o 3._o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o christian_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o 1400_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v have_v their_o stint_a liturgy_n say_v mr._n ball_n 80._o ball_n ball_n ball_n trial_n p._n 96_o 106_o 111_o 138._o &_o p._n 80._o and_o they_o answer_v objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n 222._o contrary_n contrary_n contrary_n tomb_n theodulia_n p._n 222._o 4._o they_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a nay_o in_o all_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o use_v and_o tolerate_v but_o also_o useful_a and_o expedient_a 234._o expedient_a expedient_a expedient_a ball_n trial_n p._n 108_o etc._n etc._n roger_n treatise_n p._n 224._o tomb_n theod._n p._n 234._o 5._o that_o those_o among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v think_v most_o burdensome_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n profess_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n as_o mr._n ball_n assure_v we_o 120._o we_o we_o we_o trial_n p_o 96_o 106_o 120._o 6._o
that_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o stint_a form_n and_o liturgy_n this_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o affirm_v by_o mr._n ball_n 156._o ball_n ball_n ball_n trial_n p._n 121_o 129_o 140_o 156._o but_o little_o less_o even_a by_o mr._n norton_n 13._o norton_n norton_n norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n c._n 13._o who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o church_n where_o such_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o then_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n 224._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 102._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 65._o ball_n trial_n p._n 138._o roger_n 7_o tr._n p._n 224._o of_o pride_n to_o conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o to_o this_o day_n have_v offer_v such_o worship_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n this_o day_n be_v below_o your_o communion_n for_o use_v form_n and_o that_o even_a calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o cartwright_n hildersham_n and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v unworthy_a your_o communion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a objection_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o of_o quench_v and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v 1._o to_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v use_v no_o set_a form_n but_o 83._o roger_n 7_o tr._n tr._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 223._o ball_n trial_n c._n 5._o p._n 83._o pray_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fond_a error_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a desire_n but_o give_v not_o ability_n sudden_o and_o without_o help_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n in_o a_o fit_a method_n and_o significant_a word_n ability_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o word_n and_o form_n but_o in_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o in_o such_o ibid._n rogers_n ibid._n form_n the_o hearer_n heart_n may_v profitable_o go_v with_o the_o same_o both_o to_o humble_a to_o quicken_v and_o to_o comfort_v and_o dr._n owen_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 232._o disc_n of_o prayer_n p_o 222_o 231_o 232._o be_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n insist_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ground_v upon_o mistake_v and_o be_v misapply_v as_o mr._n tomb_n in_o particular_a have_v clear_o manifest_v 238._o theodulia_n p._n 164_o 238._o four_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n both_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o communion_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a sound_a 35._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n serm._n 6_o p._n 312._o baxt._n def._n pa._n t_o 1._o p._n 29_o 59_o crofton_n refor_o no_o separ_fw-la p._n 25._o t._n d._n jerubbaal_n p_o 35._o and_o divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o may_v not_o bear_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o so_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o as_o dr._n bryan_n with_o other_o do_v maintain_v 2._o that_o as_o no_o church_n for_o this_o 1400_o year_n have_v be_v without_o its_o public_a form_n so_o we_o be_v the_o best_a so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n 12._o leâ—ter_v of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-engl_n p._n 12._o prayer_n rite_n at_o those_o time_n throughout_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o short_a that_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o 101._o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 101._o the_o present_a nonconformist_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v account_v faulty_a be_v tolerable_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o edify_v to_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n tolerable_a so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o worship_n contain_v 58._o plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 2._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 9_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o liturgy_n may_v lawful_o be_v partake_v in_o it_o be_v sound_n for_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o mode_n thereof_o be_v laudable_a in_o divers_a form_n and_o order_n and_o passable_a in_o the_o most_o though_o in_o some_o offensive_a inconvenient_a or_o less_o perfect_a acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n p._n 13._o in_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o liberty_n of_o absence_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n we_o hold_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n edify_v to_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n 224l_o treat_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 224l_o and_o according_o mr._n corbet_n profess_v his_o own_o experience_n 3._o experience_n experience_n experience_n corbet_n plea_n p._n 3._o though_o i_o judge_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v desire_v yet_o i_o have_v find_v my_o heart_n spiritual_o affect_v and_o raise_v towards_o god_n therein_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o judge_v this_o form_n may_v be_v use_v formal_o by_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v form_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o renounce_v it_o or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n 105._o sin_n sin_n sin_n gifford_n plain_a declaâ—ation_n ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 105._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n do_v common_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o come_v among_o we_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 68_o use_v use_v use_v mr_n baxter_n def._n of_o cure_n p._n 68_o 3._o it_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o use_v the_o communion-book_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n 155._o ministration_n ministration_n ministration_n ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 121._o c._n 8._o p._n 155._o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v in_o their_o day_n satisfy_v in_o it_o 14._o it_o it_o it_o let._n of_o minister_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v declare_v we_o can_v lawful_o not_o only_a hear_v common-prayer_n but_o read_v it_o ourselves_o 157._o ourselves_o ourselves_o ourselves_o mr._n mead_n case_n p._n 7._o m._n humphry_n heal_v paper_n p._n 5._o mr._n baxter_n disp_n 4._o of_o church-gov_a p._n 364._o mr._n s._n fairclough_n life_n p._n 157._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o old_a and_o present_a nonconformist_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v much_o 152._o trial._n c._n 8._o p._n 152._o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr._n ball_n and_o their_o reply_n to_o it_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v object_n too_o like_a unto_o the_o mass-book_n if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o answ_n respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n be_v purge_v out_o not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o order_n and_o phrase_n of_o
to_o lay_v down_o our_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o block_v up_o the_o way_n aga_v any_o by_o scandalous_a live_n invite_v and_o allure_v they_o all_o in_o by_o exemplary_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a how_o short_a soever_o my_o discourse_n come_v of_o will_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o and_o a_o perfect_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n finis_fw-la the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n qu._n i._n whether_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n qu._n ii_o whether_o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o london_n print_v by_o t._n moor_n &_o j._n ashburne_n for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr_n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n &c_n &c_n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak-bretheren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n q._n whether_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o question_n more_o immediate_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o be_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o revelation_n so_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n necessary_a in_o natural_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v divine_a such_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o object_n as_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o variable_a and_o determine_v according_a to_o circumstance_n as_o gesture_n place_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o contend_a party_n that_o they_o be_v all_o already_o prescribe_v and_o that_o nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o prescribe_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o prescribe_v be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v nothing_o now_o can_v be_v make_v necessary_a and_o bind_v to_o all_o person_n place_n and_o age_n that_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v once_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a authority_n can_v be_v render_v void_a or_o unnecessary_a by_o any_o other_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o then_o be_v no_o other_o than_o whether_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o show_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n 3._o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o apply_v 5._o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n but_o what_o be_v either_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bind_v to_o all_o christian_n or_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o do_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o practice_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o duty_n second_o sin_n three_o neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n duty_n be_v either_o so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a command_n sin_n be_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o divine_a and_o positive_a prohibition_n neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o no_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n partake_v in_o itself_o of_o neither_o extreme_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o use_v or_o forbear_v as_o in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n shall_v be_v think_v meet_v thing_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o apostle_n call_v lawfal_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o no_o law_n and_o what_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o we_o and_o which_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v rom._n 4._o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a nor_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o else_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_a and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o law_n but_o now_o if_o duty_n be_v duty_n because_o its_o enjoined_n and_o
worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommence_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o the_o romish_a pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v infallible_a a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o it_o be_v state_v and_o discuss_v london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o mouth_n than_o conscience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n we_o have_v general_o take_v less_o pain_n to_o understand_v we_o sit_v down_o too_o often_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v something_o within_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o that_o it_o suggest_v to_o we_o and_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o no_o further_o about_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n it_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o have_v espouse_v very_o dangerous_a error_n or_o happen_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o very_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o believe_v and_o act_v as_o we_o say_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o perfect_o right_a and_o safe_a while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n but_o be_v effectual_o arm_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n this_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o many_o case_n but_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v oblige_v they_o to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n though_o many_o argument_n be_v offer_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o lawful_o may_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o manifold_n and_o grievous_a mischief_n and_o danger_n do_v ensue_v from_o this_o breach_n of_o communion_n and_o these_o unnatural_a division_n both_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o to_o our_o reform_a religion_n in_o particular_a yet_o if_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o refuse_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v require_v this_o single_a pretence_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n both_o to_o law_n and_o argument_n a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o conscience_n which_o among_o other_o end_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n for_o a_o preservative_n and_o security_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_o oblige_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o law_n yet_o shall_v often_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o set_v they_o at_o distance_n and_o prove_v a_o shelter_n for_o disobedience_n and_o disorder_n that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o conscience_n sake_n too_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o examine_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o plea_n that_o be_v so_o often_o make_v by_o our_o dissenter_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o show_v in_o what_o case_n this_o plea_n be_v just_o make_v and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v just_o make_v how_o far_o it_o will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v not_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o of_o use_v their_o most_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o in_o these_o matter_n before_o they_o prefume_v to_o think_v they_o can_v separate_a from_o we_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o to_o convince_v every_o man_n how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o follow_v a_o misinform_a conscience_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o disquisition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o prepare_v my_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v beforehand_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v treat_v distinct_o of_o these_o five_o head_n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o that_o 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n 4_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o church_n communion_n 5_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n or_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o his_o action_n i._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n the_o true_a way_n to_o find_v out_o that_o will_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n or_o the_o several_a scholastical_a definition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n do_v real_o mean_a by_o that_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o
face_n at_o our_o devotion_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a rule_n they_o may_v then_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n though_o with_o little_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o conformity_n as_o offensive_a to_o they_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v exasperate_v or_o provoke_v any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o design_v i_o very_o well_o know_v their_o weakness_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n however_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o have_v do_v such_o scandalous_a thing_n as_o some_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n dissenter_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v particular_n 2._o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o so_o to_o order_v their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o they_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o that_o all_o may_v see_v they_o conform_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n or_o to_o get_v into_o a_o office_n or_o to_o capacitate_v they_o to_o vote_n or_o the_o like_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n as_o some_o practice_n and_o call_v occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v come_v to_o church_n and_o sacrament_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n be_v true_o scandalous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n and_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o that_o have_v be_v so_o usual_o urge_v by_o dissenter_n in_o this_o case_n assert_v to_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o vindicate_v from_o favour_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v beed_o quote_v by_o they_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n london_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o to_o the_o christian-reader_n thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a i_o suppose_v that_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o a_o far_o better_a pen_n a_o author_n that_o do_v every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v with_o that_o accuracy_n of_o judgement_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o become_v a_o person_n of_o his_o character_n and_o therefore_o may_v wonder_v what_o so_o mean_v a_o scribe_n have_v to_o do_v after_o he_o i_o have_v but_o this_o answer_n only_o to_o give_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o affectation_n nor_o conceit_n of_o this_o paper_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o discourse_n be_v show_v to_o some_o person_n both_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o author_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v undertake_v by_o another_o and_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v stay_v till_o it_o be_v see_v what_o that_o discourse_n expect_v then_o will_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v it_o whole_o have_v the_o method_n or_o the_o management_n be_v near_o alike_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o hit_v one_o fancy_n may_v not_o do_v so_o to_o another_o or_o not_o to_o all_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o venture_v this_o to_o the_o public_a also_o which_o the_o author_n do_v with_o prayer_n for_o and_o true_a charity_n unto_o all_o that_o need_v such_o discourse_n beseech_v god_n that_o they_o may_v honest_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o of_o late_a to_o satisfy_v all_o their_o most_o material_a scruple_n and_o objection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o suitable_a effect_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o more_o trouble_n and_o distract_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n than_o how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o order_v their_o action_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_o good_a or_o evil_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o some_o plain_a command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o our_o great_a law_n giver_n all_o party_n be_v soon_o agree_v and_o there_o need_v not_o any_o question_n or_o dispute_v between_o they_o in_o these_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o suppose_v man_n honest_a there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a mistake_n about_o they_o but_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v whole_o undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o just_a and_o natural_a consequence_n either_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v by_o any_o law_n of_o he_o there_o man_n sail_v not_o by_o so_o plain_a a_o compass_n but_o have_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o mistake_v their_o course_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v less_o than_o a_o good_a service_n to_o man_n to_o direct_v they_o safe_o in_o this_o unbeaten_a tract_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o such_o rule_n to_o which_o if_o they_o careful_o attend_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n this_o be_v our_o apostle_n charitable_a design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o manage_v this_o present_a argument_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o by_o govern_v ourselves_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hit_v those_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v indeed_o but_o of_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o i_o e._n the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v thing_n that_o have_v
which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o particular_a person_n and_o party_n of_o man_n may_v mistake_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a often_o do_v call_v that_o a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v public_o with_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n to_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o this_o consideration_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o other_o every_o offence_n to_o a_o single_a private_a person_n or_o person_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o scandal_n but_o no_o man_n can_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sin_v grievous_o and_o be_v direct_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o will_v have_v consider_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o uninstruct_v person_n by_o conformity_n to_o our_o church_n and_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o be_v causeless_a and_o whole_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n conformity_n be_v neither_o a_o sin_n nor_o causal_n of_o any_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n tie_v on_o we_o by_o the_o command_v and_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o no_o snare_n or_o possibility_n of_o offence_n to_o some_o man_n by_o it_o ought_v to_o supersede_n our_o care_n or_o can_v atone_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v forbear_v it_o now_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o without_o grievous_o offend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n 3._o that_o our_o refuse_v to_o conform_v will_v great_o offend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v so_o not_o only_o our_o own_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o even_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o too_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o they_o of_o late_a who_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o great_a bulwark_n and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n so_o batter_v and_o weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o such_o great_a advantage_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o preponderate_v all_o the_o scruple_n and_o fear_n and_o fancy_a possibility_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o private_a person_n of_o our_o own_o party_n by_o it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o speedy_a conscientious_a care_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o causeless_a separation_n and_o division_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o no_o long_o go_v on_o mad_o to_o contrive_v our_o own_o ruin_n in_o pull_v down_o those_o wall_n and_o make_v those_o breach_n in_o our_o church_n bank_n at_o which_o the_o enemy_n may_v and_z without_o god_n immediate_a interposition_n will_v sudden_o break_v in_o as_o a_o mighty_a resistless_a torrent_n that_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n and_o government_n apostolical_a and_o who_o term_n of_o communion_n none_o of_o we_o dare_v term_n sinful_a in_o which_o we_o may_v acceptable_o serve_v our_o god_n and_o happy_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o and_o pass_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n triumphant_a above_o which_o sing_v incessant_a hallelujah_n to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o let_v we_o also_o give_v all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o â—he_n late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o collection_n of_o case_n and_o other_z discourse_n late_o write_v to_o recover_v dissenter_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o second_o volume_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_v communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o
a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scan_v i_o and_o give_a offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_z the_o case_n and_o discourse_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o collection_n 1._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n consider_v 7._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v in_o two_o part_n 9_o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 10._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advises_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n part_n i._n viz._n i._o whether_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n ii_o whether_o the_o use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o pray_v by_o a_o public_a form_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n chuch-yard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n insist_v on_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v that_o our_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v unlawful_a for_o hereby_o say_v some_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o inspire_v our_o prayer_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v and_o hereby_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n say_v other_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o minister_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o god_n be_v render_v useless_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n too_o be_v mighty_o deaden_v by_o be_v continual_o express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n beside_o that_o the_o want_n of_o christian_n be_v various_a casual_a and_o emergent_a can_v be_v so_o full_o represent_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n as_o in_o conceive_v prayer_n which_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o variation_n in_o expression_n may_v be_v the_o better_o extend_v to_o the_o continual_a variation_n of_o man_n case_n and_o circumstance_n beside_o all_o which_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o universal_a imposition_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o this_o according_a to_o the_o best_a recollection_n i_o can_v make_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o our_o brethren_n urge_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o state_v liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v reduce_v their_o whole_a plea_n to_o these_o follow_a case_n and_o endeavour_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o they_o 1._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2._o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n 4._o whether_o the_o common_a want_n of_o christian_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n than_o in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 5._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n 6._o whether_o suppose_v form_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o imposition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o case_n i._o whether_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n do_v not_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o other_o that_o be_v ordinary_a fix_v and_o stand_v the_o through_o state_n and_o distinguish_v of_o which_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o it_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o a_o ability_n to_o express_v and_o utter_v it_o in_o know_v or_o unknown_a language_n thus_o as_o for_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o so_o when_o hannah_n present_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o shiloh_n the_o text_n only_o say_v that_o she_o pray_v and_o say_v but_o the_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_n it_o that_o she_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o according_o pray_v and_o praise_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v frequent_o call_v prophesy_v so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v
in_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o ability_n of_o pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n be_v once_o call_v a_o gift_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o as_o for_o this_o ordinary_a ability_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v of_o pray_v in_o our_o native_a language_n it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o ability_n give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n pure_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o unless_o our_o brethren_n can_v produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o attempt_v wherein_o god_n have_v appropriate_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prayer_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o common_a to_o all_o other_o honest_a use_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o freedom_n of_o utterance_n and_o elocution_n which_o in_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o in_o some_o acquire_v by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o how_o many_o honest_a purpose_n this_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v applicable_a to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v design_v and_o intend_v and_o consequent_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o conversation_n in_o good_a company_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o oratory_n in_o the_o forum_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o private_a or_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n apply_v to_o several_a use_n and_o purpose_n according_o we_o find_v that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n have_v it_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o they_o can_v express_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o readiness_n and_o fluency_n in_o conversation_n as_o they_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o prayer_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o elocution_n 3._o that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n not_o be_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o prayer_n may_v upon_o just_a reason_n be_v as_o lawful_o omit_v in_o prayer_n as_o in_o any_o other_o use_n or_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o i_o do_v confess_v have_v god_n any_o where_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n those_o who_o have_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o omit_v it_o ordinary_o by_o confine_v themselves_o to_o form_n of_o other_o man_n indite_v will_v be_v to_o neglect_v a_o mean_n of_o prayer_n of_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o institution_n for_o have_v he_o any_o where_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v it_o we_o pure_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o end_n we_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n without_o cross_v his_o intention_n and_o frustrate_v he_o of_o the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o since_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o such_o intimation_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o in_o common_a for_o all_o those_o honest_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o unlawful_a to_o omit_v use_v it_o to_o one_o end_n than_o to_o another_o so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a to_o omit_v use_v our_o own_o elocution_n to_o any_o purpose_n whatsoever_o whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v honest_o apply_v or_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o omit_v it_o in_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v i_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n either_o i_o may_v not_o use_v a_o form_n in_o petition_v my_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o i_o may_v use_v a_o form_n in_o address_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n since_o my_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o purpose_n and_o no_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o in_o short_a therefore_o as_o for_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o sundry_a purpose_n and_o which_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o for_o another_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a purpose_n or_o no_o and_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o all_o those_o just_a and_o lawful_a purpose_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o gift_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v lawful_o omit_v the_o one_o and_o use_v the_o other_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n which_o be_v natural_o serviceable_a to_o sundry_a excellent_a purpose_n and_o among_o other_o to_o this_o of_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o this_o in_o common_a with_o other_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v employ_v it_o in_o this_o in_o that_o or_o in_o another_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o employ_v it_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o another_o but_o if_o we_o have_v another_o gift_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o utterance_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o pious_a discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v use_v this_o or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o unless_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o elocution_n be_v by_o special_a command_n of_o god_n make_v a_o appropriate_a mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o it_o be_v more_o unlawful_a to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o office_n of_o elocution_n or_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o this_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 4._o that_o to_o read_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o other_o man_n word_n be_v as_o much_o a_o mean_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o our_o own_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n than_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o express_v to_o god_n the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o these_o may_v be_v as_o well_o express_v by_o read_v they_o in_o other_o man_n word_n as_o by_o speak_v they_o in_o our_o own_o the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v as_o effectual_o serve_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compose_v by_o another_o he_o may_v express_v the_o common_a devotion_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_v word_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o this_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v compose_v a_o public_a prayer_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o so_o well_o as_o he_o for_o if_o another_o prayer_n may_v be_v as_o expressive_a of_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o his_o own_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o read_n of_o that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o speak_n of_o this_o here_o then_o be_v two_o mean_n of_o prayer_n viz._n read_v other_o man_n form_n and_o speak_v our_o own_o conception_n and_o therefore_o unless_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v express_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o we_o can_v lawful_o omit_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o prayer_n neither_o can_v we_o lawful_o omit_v the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o both_o which_o be_v impossible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v either_o according_a to_o our_o own_o discretion_n in_o sum_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o any_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o ordination_n and_o since_o our_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o word_n be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n but_o leave_v in_o common_a to_o other_o purpose_n and_o since_o what_o be_v not_o appropriate_v by_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o omit_v when_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o
than_o they_o apprehend_v he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o st._n matthew_n but_o they_o know_v that_o in_o st._n matthew_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o already_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o what_o further_o can_v they_o now_o request_v of_o he_o in_o st._n luke_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n suppose_v then_o that_o st._n matthew_n word_n be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n mere_o for_o a_o directory_n according_a as_o his_o disciple_n apprehend_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o st._n luke_n be_v so_o intend_v too_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v their_o request_v our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v they_o something_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o st._n matthew_n that_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a pattern_n or_o directory_n for_o prayer_n and_o what_o else_o can_v that_o something_o more_o be_v but_o a_o form_n especial_o consider_v 4_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v their_o request_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n as_o our_o learned_a lightfoot_n have_v prove_v to_o teach_v their_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o their_o discipleship_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n it_o seem_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n understanding_n they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o according_a to_o this_o laudable_a custom_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v also_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n even_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o request_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n but_o also_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o how_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o either_o john_n or_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v since_o as_o they_o be_v jew_n they_o have_v their_o set_a hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n which_o they_o constant_o observe_v viz._n the_o three_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o beside_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v already_o receive_v a_o directory_n of_o prayer_n from_o he_o so_o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o which_o they_o now_o request_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o directory_n but_o a_o form_n when_o therefore_o upon_o this_o their_o request_n he_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n and_o unless_o he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o request_n even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n do_v prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v and_o enable_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enforce_v which_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o his_o name_n as_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o though_o hitherto_o that_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 44._o yet_o he_o enjoin_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o john_n 16._o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n say_v they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v prescribe_v they_o this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n than_o till_o after_o his_o ascension_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v insert_v into_o it_o his_o own_o name_n in_o which_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o christian_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o according_o say_v they_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o disciple_n use_v this_o form_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la only_a or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n 2._o that_o his_o not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n into_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v or_o intend_v 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n use_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o or_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o use_v it_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la only_a and_o not_o for_o continual_a use_n nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o who_o object_n it_o produce_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o such_o intimation_n and_o i_o will_v beseech_v my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n institution_n null_a and_o extinguish_v the_o obligation_n of_o they_o without_o produce_v his_o authority_n for_o it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n they_o may_v make_v void_a all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o pronounce_v even_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n temporary_a prescription_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n do_v always_o oblige_v though_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o objector_n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n say_v our_o father_n must_v as_o much_o oblige_v now_o as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o express_a word_n limit_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n to_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o since_o his_o own_o name_n wherein_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o insert_v into_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o his_o ascension_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2._o that_o his_o not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n into_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v after_o his_o ascension_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o follower_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n or_o mediation_n but_o withal_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n though_o they_o do_v not_o name_v he_o for_o thus_o we_o have_v several_a prayer_n of_o christ_n disciple_n record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v offer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o insert_v in_o they_o at_o least_o not_o as_o imply_v his_o mediation_n as_o particular_o act_v 4._o 24._o for_o indeed_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o his_o mediation_n and_o to_o hope_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a through_o jesus_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n though_o we_o do_v not_o name_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n not_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o this_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v we_o from_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v true_a can_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v offer_v this_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v use_v it_o after_o his_o ascension_n but_o his_o not_o insert_v his_o name_n into_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v offer_v it_o in_o his_o
at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o stand_a form_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v by_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o oblige_v can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age._n and_o my_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o have_v the_o institution_n be_v temporary_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n shall_v never_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a high_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o determine_v against_o the_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o least_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v either_o from_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o be_v that_o true_a which_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o there_o be_v form_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v but_o they_o object_v yet_o far_o that_o all_o that_o this_o prove_v be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o god_n appointment_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o worship_n which_o no_o body_n doubt_n of_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o man_n may_v appoint_v form_n of_o humane_a composure_n for_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o those_o inspire_a person_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o appoint_v new_a scripture_n for_o public_a instruction_n because_o those_o inspire_a person_n do_v so_o as_o to_o appoint_v new_a form_n for_o public_a worship_n now_o because_o i_o perceive_v this_o objection_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o this_o objection_n allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o that_o it_o must_v allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o public_a form_n to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o good_a and_o useful_a three_o it_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o god_n prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o inspire_a person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o warrant_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o lawful_o imitable_a by_o we_o four_o that_o though_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n by_o inspire_a person_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v they_o upon_o god_n reason_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v prescribe_v they_o as_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n first_o that_o this_o objection_n allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o to_o have_v no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o this_o objection_n grant_v as_o it_o do_v that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n must_v either_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v his_o form_n be_v a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o other_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v before_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o man_n too_o for_o though_o beside_o those_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a form_n of_o humane_a composure_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disapprove_v either_o they_o or_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o late_a he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n which_o form_n of_o he_o as_o our_o learned_a gregory_n have_v prove_v he_o collect_v out_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o book_n the_o several_a part_n and_o clause_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a almost_o verbatim_o to_o this_o day_n and_o certain_o have_v he_o disapprove_v their_o form_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a he_o will_v never_o have_v collect_v his_o own_o prayer_n out_o of_o '_o they_o since_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o form_n but_o have_v also_o give_v it_o under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o other_o form_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o evil_a second_o that_o this_o objection_n must_v allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o public_a form_n to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o good_a and_o useful_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n which_o always_o proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a end_n of_o action_n to_o he_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v and_o obtain_v they_o when_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v either_o allow_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o some_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o or_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v mistake_v he_o therefore_o who_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n must_v either_o blaspheme_v his_o wisdom_n or_o grant_v the_o prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o prescribe_v they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a only_o at_o that_o time_n and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o be_v prescribe_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n may_v be_v good_a and_o useful_a the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v be_v a_o carnal_a dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n which_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a the_o prescribe_v they_o may_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a but_o become_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v one_a that_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o carnality_n dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o render_v form_n so_o useful_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v that_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o much_o alter_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a still_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o very_o dull_a and_o carnal_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o refine_v from_o dulness_n and_o carnality_n but_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v still_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o but_o 2_o this_o objection_n allow_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v also_o prescribe_v one_o in_o the_o new_a for_o all_o successive_a age_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v either_o blaspheme_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o prescribe_v what_o be_v vain_a and_o useless_a or_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o form_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel-state_n three_o this_o objection_n must_v also_o allow_v that_o god_n prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o inspire_a person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o warrant_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o the_o
just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la magn._n the_o constituted-prayer_n 6._o constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n constituted-prayer_n orig._n cont._n cell_n l._n 6._o and_o the_o solemn-prayer_n 14._o solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n solemn-prayer_n cyp._n the_o lap_n serm_n 14._o which_o last_o be_v the_o title_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n then_o distinguish_v and_o express_v their_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n vid._n ovid._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la fastis_fw-la statius_n papin_n l._n 4._o senec._n in_o oedip._n act_n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age_n must_v signify_v a_o public_a form_n and_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o often_o use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n fetch_v the_o original_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cite_v this_o doxology_n from_o st._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o from_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 29._o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z s_o c._n 27._o &_o 29._o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 200._o and_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 160_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paedag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n paedag._n praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o attribute_v the_o composure_n of_o this_o eucharistical_a hymn_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n sect_n yet_o from_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o compose_v and_o use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o arian_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o alter_v this_o ancient_a form_n into_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o indeed_o a_o great-part_n of_o the_o primitive_a worship_n consist_v of_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v extempore_o than_o while_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v after_o which_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v compose_v into_o set_a form_n for_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o coetus_fw-la antelucani_fw-la their_o meeting_n before_o day_n be_v ad_fw-la canendum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o sing_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n tertul._n apologet._n c._n 2._o and_o lucian_n before_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spend_v whole_a night_n in_o watch_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n philop._n psalm_n psalm_n psalm_n lucian_n philop._n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n describe_v the_o christian_a life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o ode_n and_o praise_n heren_n praise_n praise_n praise_n just_a mart._n epist_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o heren_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o pliny_n and_o lucian_n time_n the_o christian_n use_v set_v form_n of_o hymn_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a but_o also_o of_o humane_a composure_n for_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o 97._o we_o we_o we_o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o sing_v by_o turn_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n which_o hymn_n be_v doubtless_o of_o humane_a composure_n there_o be_v no_o hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n of_o that_o length_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o very_o early_o there_o be_v various_a psalm_n and_o ode_n compose_v by_o christian_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n christ_n christ_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o and_o that_o paulus_n samosetanus_n be_v condemn_v for_o suppress_v those_o hymn_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o man_n of_o late_a day_n 7._o day_n day_n day_n ibid._n hist_o lib._n 7._o though_o in_o all_o probability_n those_o hymn_n be_v compose_v within_o much_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o as_o for_o this_o hymn_n which_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v early_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v much_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n that_o pliny_n give_v this_o account_n of_o christian_n to_o trajan_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o hymn_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v use_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v from_o the_o father_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o a_o famous_a hymn_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n philop._n service_n service_n service_n lucian_n philop._n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o hymn_n that_o pliny_n speak_v of_o since_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a worship_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o hymn_n which_o be_v form_n of_o praise_n intermix_v with_o prayer_n and_o some_o of_o these_o of_o humane_a composure_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o form_n and_o doubtless_o they_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o verse_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o form_n in_o prose_n for_o that_o pray_v in_o meeter_n or_o compose_v hymn_n be_v a_o very_a early_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n sing_v the_o verse_n which_o answer_v advers_o to_o one_o another_o 5._o another_o another_o another_o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o which_o way_n of_o sing_v be_v so_o very_o ancient_a that_o eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o essenes_n christian_n because_o they_o sing_v by_o turn_n answer_v one_o another_o but_o how_o can_v they_o thus_o answer_v to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n unless_o they_o have_v constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o form_n of_o responsal_n in_o prayer_n be_v evident_a because_o when_o julian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o gentilism_n will_v needs_o dress_v it_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sos_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 15._o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n one_o thing_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o imitate_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o constitute_v prayer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o have_v constitute_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v before_o but_o in_o have_v such_o constitute_v form_n as_o the_o christian_n have_v that_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n 102._o part_n part_n part_n nazian_n orat._n 1._o p._n 102._o for_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o part_n nicephorus_n 8._o nicephorus_n nicephorus_n nicephorus_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 8._o derive_v from_o ignatius_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o form_n and_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n use_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o oftencited_n place_n of_o eusebius_n constant_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb_n dâ—_n laud._n constant_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n compose_v godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o prayer_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o god_n alone_a etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n c._n 20._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o form_n be_v compose_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o heathen_n and_o that_o constantine_n compose_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o public_a form_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o there_o have_v what_o need_n constantine_n have_v compose_v one_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o form_n indeed_o be_v compose_v only_o for_o his_o heathen_a soldier_n for_o as_o for_o his_o christian_a soldier_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o church_n 19_o
preces_fw-la aliunde_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la i._n e._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v out_o prayer_n for_o himself_o from_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v from_o any_o book_n that_o have_v not_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o allow_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o aliunde_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o use_v they_o till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v about_o they_o with_o his_o more_o learned_a brethren_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o use_v form_n before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v write_v they_o out_o from_o elsewhere_o or_o from_o other_o man_n composure_n whereas_o before_o therefore_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o add_v new_a form_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o receive_a liturgy_n they_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v by_o this_o council_n as_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n but_o this_o restriction_n be_v find_v insufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o former_a liberty_n it_o be_v ordain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n 12._o mela_n mela_n mela_n council_n milev_n c._n 12._o that_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o council_n whether_o preface_v or_o commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o all_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o more_o prudent_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v insert_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o care_n now_o though_o these_o indeed_o be_v but_o provincial_a council_n and_o so_o in_o themselves_o can_v oblige_v no_o far_o than_o their_o particular_a province_n yet_o the_o very_a canon_n above-cited_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 18._o they_o they_o they_o council_n laod._n c._n 18._o be_v take_v into_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o 122th_o therein_o which_o collection_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n council_n chalced._n c._n 1._o an._n 451._o by_o which_o establishment_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n so_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n extend_v and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 541_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v imperial_a law_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o enact_v 1._o enact_v enact_v enact_v justin_n novel_a 131._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcadon_n shall_v oblige_v as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o use_n of_o form_v liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n and_o long_o before_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o novel_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o remissness_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o that_o some_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o holy_a baptism_n preface_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n id._n nou._n 137._o preface_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v before_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 1._o every_o one_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v form_v liturgy_n before_o justinian_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v they_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v be_v long_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o require_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 2._o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o justinian_n time_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o after_o this_o he_o enjoin_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v these_o prayer_n silent_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o that_o so_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n thus_o for_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o henceforth_o or_o a_o little_a after_o down_z to_z mr._n calvin_n time_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n and_o even_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o reformation_n mr._n calvin_n though_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v extempore_o after_o his_o lecture_n yet_o always_o use_v a_o form_n before_o proph_n before_o before_o before_o praef._n add_v praelect_a calv._n in_o min._n proph_n and_o his_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v rather_o bid_v of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n than_o formal_a prayer_n job_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n beza_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la conc._n calv._n in_o job_n and_o as_o he_o use_v a_o form_n himself_o so_o he_o compose_v one_o for_o the_o sunday-service_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v public_a form_n 87._o form_n form_n form_n calvin_n ep._n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o high_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n whether_o calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n but_o what_o have_v some_o public_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n who_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n do_v stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o extempore_o way_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o despise_v and_o vilify_v our_o public_a liturgy_n as_o a_o relic_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o introduce_v it_o into_o england_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n for_o first_o there_o be_v one_o faithful_a commin_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o in_o the_o 9th_o of_o eliz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o popery_n begin_v to_o pray_v extempore_o with_o such_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o he_o delude_v a_o great_a many_o simple_a people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ample_o reward_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n pope_n pope_n vid._n fox_n and_o firebrand_n p._n 7_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o one_o thomas_n heath_n a_o jesuit_n pursue_v the_o same_o method_n exclaim_v against_o our_o liturgy_n and_o cry_v up_o spiritual_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n 17._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n id._n p._n 17._o thereby_o to_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o our_o public_a worship_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v six_o year_n in_o england_n labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n pure_a 11._o pure_a pure_a pure_a of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a treatise_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n begin_v at_o p._n 11._o and_o i_o hope_v when_o our_o brethren_n have_v well_o consider_v
who_o it_o be_v they_o join_v with_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o advance_v while_o they_o thus_o decry_v our_o liturgy_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o they_o will_v at_o last_o see_v cause_n to_o retract_v a_o mistake_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o case_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n s_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o very_a few_o word_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n be_v universal_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o both_o that_o approve_v and_o warrant_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o impose_v may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o form_n though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o than_o neither_o may_v the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v extempore_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o pray_v by_o form_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o well_o as_o extempore_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o if_o in_o lawful_a thing_n authority_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o by_o command_v the_o contrary_a our_o liberty_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o liable_a to_o restraint_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v this_o way_n to_o forbear_v a_o lawful_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o other_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o when_o it_o be_v command_v authority_n may_v as_o effectual_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v by_o command_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o can_v now_o by_o command_v the_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v insist_v no_o far_o upon_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine-service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o believe_v all_o consider_v person_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sensible_a what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o the_o worse_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v be_v so_o very_o discernible_a that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v something_o abate_v those_o prejudices_fw-la of_o dissenter_n against_o we_o which_o we_o think_v have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o reason_n though_o prejudice_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a several_a ingenuous_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o communion_n when_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o division_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v therefore_o that_o at_o this_o time_n many_o more_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v serious_o and_o impartial_o look_v over_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o separation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n â—s_a to_o justify_v their_o forsake_v it_o and_o that_o themselves_o will_v discern_v it_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o offer_v they_o i_o have_v with_o great_a pleasure_n read_v some_o short_a discourse_n late_o publish_v that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a spirit_n where_o with_o they_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a likely_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o advantage_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v judicious_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o particular_a objection_n against_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v say_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v always_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_o evangelical_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v invite_v protestant_n to_o our_o communion_n than_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o that_o sermon_n of_o dr._n beverege_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o except_v only_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o
prejudicial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o contribute_v unspeakable_o more_o to_o the_o impurity_n both_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n than_o the_o impure_a ordinance_n you_o so_o complain_v of_o and_o therefore_o all_o good_a and_o pious_a church_n of_o england_n man_n can_v but_o say_v how_o happy_a shall_v we_o not_o only_o think_v ourselves_o but_o indeed_o be_v will_v our_o brethren_n but_o leave_n dispute_v with_o such_o mighty_a concern_v about_o little_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a will_v make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n and_o their_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v will_v be_v as_o fearful_a of_o culpable_o disobey_v authority_n as_o of_o culpable_o obey_v it_o will_v be_v as_o thankful_a that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o worse_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o better_a will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o how_o far_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o it_o will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o our_o church_n as_o to_o read_v those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o will_v as_o impartial_o consider_v the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o thus_o dwell_v upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o our_o author_n have_v convince_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o justifiable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v well_o digest_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o 19_o v._o 19_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherein_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o last_o if_o we_o will_v at_o length_n be_v persuade_v to_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o 32._o eph._n 4._o 31_o 32._o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n against_o one_o another_o be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o apprehension_n tender_v heart_v forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o i_o say_v if_o we_o can_v once_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o temper_n we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o thing_n you_o express_v so_o passionate_a a_o desire_n of_o can_v possible_o make_v we_o and_o without_o this_o bless_a temper_n we_o shall_v be_v miserable_a wretch_n though_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o rite_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o though_o our_o ordinance_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v your_o wish_n to_o have_v they_o nor_o will_v our_o bid_n the_o great_a defiance_n to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n one_o whit_n avail_v we_o while_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o seat_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o sir_n i_o hearty_o bid_v you_o farewell_o errata_fw-la page_n 19_o lin._n 12._o read_v in_o their_o great_a p._n 27._o l._n 30._o deal_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o read_v be_v so_o contrive_v finis_fw-la book_n sell_v by_o r._n horn_n t._n basset_n r._n chiswell_n b._n tooke_n brabazon_n aylmer_n w._n rogers_n and_o f._n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o the_o case_n of_o lay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 15._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n i._o whether_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n ii_o whether_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o christ_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n which_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v iv_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n london_n print_v by_o t._n hodgkin_n for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o previous_a discourse_n the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o infant-baptism_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v a_o short_a introduction_n first_o concern_v the_o original_a and_o second_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n three_o concern_v the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n into_o it_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o initiation_n and_o last_o concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mosaic_a into_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o express_v myself_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o scripture-phrase_n concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o moses_n into_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o abraham_n the_o 11._o the_o the_o the_o rom._n 4._o 11._o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a pure_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o political_a regulation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n who_o be_v call_v even_o by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o 7._o the_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 7._o legislator_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n pure_o as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o church_n under_o such_o a_o mixture_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v heedful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o nature_n
&_o pap._n of_o the_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 31._o before_o these_o unhappy_a war_n begin_v yield_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v many_o material_a alteration_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o those_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o that_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o some_o great_a good_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o brethren_n at_o least_o will_v but_o meet_v we_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o throw_v off_o those_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la they_o may_v have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o think_v that_o as_o the_o lay_v they_o aside_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n so_o the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o forgive_v the_o expression_n of_o superstitious_a prejudices_fw-la for_o i_o must_v suppose_v we_o put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o indifferent_a rite_n when_o we_o think_v that_o either_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o will_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v other_o accident_n of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n that_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n otherwise_o the_o imagination_n we_o may_v have_v of_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n must_v look_v like_o what_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n by_o i_o mean_v a_o causeless_a dread_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o superstitious_a to_o condemn_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o unholy_a and_o to_o command_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infinite_o precept_n in_o 2_o precept_n a_o noble_a conquest_n over_o ourselves_o a_o proper_a regain_n that_o christian_a liberty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o will_v be_v of_o far_o happy_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v recommend_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n by_o scruple_v what_o he_o have_v interpose_v no_o command_n to_o make_v they_o either_o obligatory_a or_o unlawful_a finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a case_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v the_o second_o part._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o â—ay-communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v 17._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n etc._n etc._n 18._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v symbolise_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o modest_a examination_n of_o that_o resolution_n 19_o the_o case_n of_o compel_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o discourse_n concern_v a_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o discourse_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 7._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n london_n print_v by_o m._n flesher_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n and_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1684._o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_a communion_n my_o design_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o more_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o unwary_a discourse_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o utter_o to_o deter_v many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o discourage_v almost_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o visible_a abatement_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o mighty_a scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o general_a disuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o plain_a and_o solemn_a a_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n as_o brief_o and_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o a_o frequent_a observance_n of_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n which_o expression_n consider_v and_o compare_v together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v imply_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n three_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n and_o scruple_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o many_o devout_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n from_o their_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o frequent_o as_o they_o ought_v which_o objection_n be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o whosoever_o
terrible_a mystery_n the_o royal_a spiritual_n holy_a formidable_a tremendous_a table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o their_o language_n call_v the_o most_o mysterious_a most_o holy_a food_n and_o nutriment_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n the_o bread_n in_o particular_a they_o style_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o cup_n the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a the_o royal_a and_o dreadful_a cup._n the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n advise_v the_o communicant_n to_o reverence_n these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o silence_n and_o downcast_a eye_n to_o keep_v their_o joy_n within_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o table_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n imaginable_a how_o can_v these_o speech_n consist_v with_o that_o social_n familiar_a carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n contend_v for_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o guest_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o nonconform_a brethren_n serious_o to_o consider_v two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v a_o honest_a and_o impartial_a answer_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o tri_v our_o reins_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o captious_a nature_n start_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o contention_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o such_o design_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v almost_o at_o first_o sight_n qu._n i._o whether_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o can_v use_v another_o without_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v qu._n ii_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o prudence_n to_o expose_v yourselves_o and_o family_n to_o danger_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o desire_n qu._n iii_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o as_o christian_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 3_o 8._o to_o do_v and_o use_v and_o be_v high_o please_v and_o grateful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o such_o self-denial_n qu._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v pious_o do_v of_o you_o to_o choose_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o deprieve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o civil_a circumstance_n such_o as_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o feast_n but_o few_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v stand_v and_o go_v hungry_a away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o room_n to_o sit_v down_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o prudent_a at_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n or_o a_o tablecloth_n at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v with_o that_o convenience_n as_o now_o we_o may_v will_v you_o end_v your_o day_n in_o a_o continual_a refusal_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n may_v blind_v and_o transport_v man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o hearken_v to_o reason_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v receive_v it_o on_o a_o tombstone_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o field_n if_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v upon_o this_o question_n think_v as_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table_n in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n require_v at_o ordinary_a feast_n he_o will_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v worthy_o without_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n some_o seasonable_a reflection_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o that_o occasion_n by_o w._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolph-lane_n london_n king_n david_n deliverance_n or_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n defeat_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a fanatical_a plot._n by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n one_o of_o the_o
save_v or_o no_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v so_o edify_v and_o religious_a we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v accept_v and_o treat_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v our_o wedding-garment_n on_o our_o proper_a qualification_n for_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o honest_a principle_n as_o this_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v regard_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a of_o holys_n of_o our_o temple_n and_o all_o religion_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o strong_o enjoin_v and_o zealous_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n no_o way_n disguise_v by_o a_o dress_n of_o phrase_n or_o corrupt_v into_o soft_a and_o luscious_a sense_n we_o need_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o edification_n we_o need_v not_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o run_v into_o private_a corner_n for_o it_o it_o be_v nigh_o we_o even_o at_o our_o door_n in_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o good_a fare_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v as_o nice_a and_o delicate_a about_o religion_n and_o edification_n as_o about_o sauce_n and_o dress_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a age_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v as_o good_a the_o corruption_n of_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o information_n if_o it_o do_v the_o cure_n be_v near_o let_v they_o value_v that_o church_n and_o government_n that_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o man_n salvation_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o light_a of_o schism_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n in_o our_o church_n so_o fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n let_v they_o not_o cry_v up_o other_o paul_n and_o apollos_n any_o other_o teacher_n make_v division_n among_o we_o than_o this_o church_n have_v allow_v for_o their_o edification_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o it_o call_v such_o man_n carnal_a for_o the_o desire_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o of_o any_o other_o nourishment_n beside_o such_o plain_a food_n be_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o they_o pamper_v their_o fancy_n while_o they_o starve_v their_o judgement_n let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o such_o a_o manly_a religion_n one_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o preserve_v obedience_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o say_v of_o our_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o its_o author_n thou_o be_v he_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n she_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o she_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n that_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o in_o our_o church_n be_v please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 18._o rom._n 14._o 18._o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 14._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 16._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 17._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n tooke_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n &_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o all_o good_a man_n more_o desire_n nothing_o that_o they_o more_o hearty_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v than_o a_o happy_a reunion_n of_o all_o those_o with_o we_o who_o have_v rend_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n that_o god_n can_v now_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o see_v those_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n satisfy_v while_o the_o small_a scruple_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v many_o people_n from_o join_v with_o we_o but_o among_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v for_o leave_v our_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a that_o our_o minister_n be_v unedifying_a preacher_n for_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o their_o sermon_n which_o i_o be_o inform_v be_v so_o common_o object_v and_o some_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o every_o sermon_n one_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v worth_a some_o body_n pain_n to_o try_v to_o remove_v this_o unjust_a prejudice_n which_o too_o many_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o most_o instructive_a and_o useful_a sermon_n that_o perhaps_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o commendation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o indifferent_a person_n than_o we_o be_v on_o either_o side_n of_o
variety_n of_o case_n in_o humane_a affair_n i_o pray_v from_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o better_n but_o i_o dread_v the_o tinker_a of_o government_n the_o conclusion_n if_o then_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o end_n of_o establish_v themselves_o of_o root_a out_o of_o popery_n and_o promote_a pure_a religion_n by_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o inference_n be_v natural_a they_o ought_v both_o in_o prudence_n and_o christianity_n to_o endeavour_v after_o union_n with_o it_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o i_o can_v man_n be_v persuade_v two_o contrary_a way_n can_v they_o both_o assent_n and_o dissent_n and_o whilst_o they_o secret_o dissent_n will_v you_o force_v they_o into_o a_o hypocritical_a compliance_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o though_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whole_o assent_v and_o dissent_n yet_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n and_o he_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n change_v his_o mind_n second_o no_o man_n mind_n can_v beforce_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a power_n three_o good_a governor_n do_v not_o use_v severity_n to_o force_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o move_v they_o after_o a_o trial_n of_o fair_a mean_n to_o great_a consideration_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o persian_a dervi_fw-it 156._o dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it tavern_n pers_n trau._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 155_o 156._o who_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n carry_v a_o great_a club_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o remove_v pernicious_a error_n from_o man_n be_v never_o to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n in_o it_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n only_o to_o recommend_v first_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n first_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prosecution_n and_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o consideration_n and_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o this_o juncture_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v once_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n confer_v with_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o national_a religion_n read_v without_o prejudice_n the_o book_n commend_v by_o they_o to_o you_o peruse_v serious_o the_o book_n which_o authority_n have_v set_v forth_o some_o who_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n never_o read_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_n many_o of_o your_o scruple_n have_v arisen_a from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v they_o will_v not_o have_v otherwise_o be_v engender_v in_o your_o mind_n hear_v and_o read_v for_o your_o information_n as_o well_o as_o your_o entanglement_n second_o do_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v do_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n piety_n preach_v write_v experience_n and_o fame_n sometime_o actual_o do_v they_o have_v own_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a lay-communion_n lawful_a lawful_a lawful_a see_v lawf_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n nye_n mr._n robinson_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n corbet_n nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v they_o have_v breed_v up_o child_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n they_o have_v join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o nay_o one_o who_o assist_v in_o make_v the_o directory_n will_v have_v his_o own_o daughter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 80._o common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n mr._n marshal_n in_o hist_n of_o indep_n 1_o part_n p._n 80._o do_v as_o the_o ancient_a nonconformist_n do_v who_o will_v not_o separate_v though_o they_o fear_v to_o subscribe_v who_o write_v with_o such_o zeal_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o mr._n hildersham_n be_v call_v malleum_fw-la call_v call_v call_v see_v dr._n willit_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o harm_n on_o 1_o sam._n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o maul_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n than_o for_o a_o vote_n or_o office_n or_o fear_v of_o legal_a penalty_n come_v as_o christian_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o politician_n those_o who_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o jesuit_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o dissenter_n etc._n dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n vox_fw-la clam_n sect._n 6._o p._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v with_o commendable_a temper_n do_v constant_o what_o you_o do_v upon_o occasion_n no_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v better_o like_v can_v balance_v the_o evil_a of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o impose_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v sinful_a for_o peace_n sake_n let_v that_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o which_o your_o conscience_n allow_v occasional_a exercise_n a_o member_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o establish_a church_n and_o also_o to_o any_o church_n which_o be_v set_v up_o not_o as_o legal_a supplement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o fort_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wooden_a leg_n if_o i_o may_v represent_v so_o grave_a a_o matter_n by_o so_o light_a a_o similitude_n he_o be_v tie_v on_o and_o take_v off_o at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o as_o by_o natural_a ligament_n and_o nerve_n knit_v to_o such_o ecclesiasticrl_n body_n if_o all_o will_v do_v constant_o what_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o they_o will_v create_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o governor_n and_o move_v they_o to_o all_o due_a favour_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o destructive_a breach_n among_o we_o for_o the_o remain_n of_o other_o dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o ill_a humour_n throw_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n from_o which_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o little_a pain_n but_o no_o mortal_a danger_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v peace_n to_o we_o always_o by_o all_o fit_a mean_n the_o end_n a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o
we_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o man_n modest_a and_o peaceable_a that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o this_o be_v i_o mind_v may_v afford_v a_o large_a field_n for_o discourse_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o first_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o produce_v any_o settle_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o episcopal_a government_n till_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n it_o be_v then_o as_o hard_o to_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o a_o church_n as_o to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o most_o early_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o believe_v our_o dissenter_n begin_v to_o grow_v sick_a of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o blondell_n salmasius_n and_o daille_n who_o great_a part_n learning_n and_o indefatigable_a industry_n can_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v make_v out_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o episcopacy_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o high_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o two_o passage_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o note_n and_o both_o of_o they_o not_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o question_v episcopal_a authority_n the_o one_o that_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o yet_o when_o improve_v to_o the_o 1._o idem_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o utmost_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o only_o intimate_v episcopacy_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o very_o clear_v it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o st._n jeroms_n write_n that_o he_o often_o write_v in_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v thing_n at_o the_o beam_n and_o forget_v at_o one_o time_n what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o that_o many_o expression_n fall_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o warmth_n and_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o temper_n &_o that_o he_o be_v particular_o chase_v into_o this_o assertion_n by_o the_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o the_o deacon_n at_o rome_n who_o begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o and_o overtop_n the_o presbyter_n which_o tempt_v he_o to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o ancient_o equal_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o priesthood_n for_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o write_v with_o cool_a thought_n about_o he_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o frequent_o enough_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o do_v himself_o constant_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o aerius_n who_o hold_v indeed_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v nothing_o in_o order_n dignity_n or_o power_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o error_n mere_o through_o envy_n and_o emulation_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v that_o his_o companion_n eustathius_n have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n which_o himself_o have_v aim_v at_o this_o make_v he_o start_v aside_o and_o talk_v extravagant_o but_o the_o church_n immediate_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o all_o church_n and_o from_o all_o city_n and_o village_n and_o epiphanius_n 75._o cont._n aer_fw-la haeret_fw-la 75._o who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a represent_v he_o as_o very_o little_o better_o than_o a_o madman_n and_o add_v that_o all_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hatch_v either_o by_o pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o emulation_n or_o some_o such_o evil_a inclination_n but_o his_o heresy_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o long-lived_a for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o matter_n till_o the_o reformation_n at_o geneva_n second_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v not_o constant_o use_v liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a office_n and_o administration_n of_o divine_a worship_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n be_v together_o with_o many_o other_o synagogue-rite_n and_o usage_n transfer_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v actual_o obtain_v in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n cease_v it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o the_o people_n devotion_n shall_v be_v thus_o conduct_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o public_a ministration_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o carman_n or_o hymn_n which_o even_o the_o proconsul_n pliny_n say_v the_o christian_n upon_o a_o set_a day_n be_v wont_a one_o among_o another_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o god_n apparent_a footstep_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o origen_n and_o st._n cyprian_a and_o when_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o religious_o constantine_n 17._o devit_n constant_n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o the_o great_a order_v his_o court_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o careful_o to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o offer_v up_o set_v or_o compose_v prayer_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a royal_a family_n he_o add_v he_o do_v this_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n basil_n that_o he_o compose_v order_n and_o form_n of_o 63._o in_o sanctum_fw-la basilium_fw-la orat_fw-la 20._o bas_n ep._n 63._o prayer_n and_o appoint_v decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o st._n basil_n himself_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a service_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o monastical_a oratory_n of_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v much_o about_o the_o year_n 365_o express_o provide_v that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n 23._o can._n 18._o conf_n conc._n milev_n can_v 12._o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 23._o shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o morning_n and_o evening_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o compose_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o both_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n further_o than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v the_o case_n be_v henceforward_o evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n three_o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o church_n that_o do_v not_o always_o set_v apart_o and_o observe_v festival_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o the_o more_o solemn_a time_n for_o celebrate_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o redeemer_n his_o birthday_n and_o epiphany_n easter_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n pentecost_n or_o witsuntide_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v annual_a day_n for_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n they_o have_v their_o memoriae_fw-la and_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la whereon_o they_o assemble_v every_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o praise_n and_o common_a devotion_n and_o by_o public_a panegyric_n to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o or_o seal_v religion_n with_o their_o blood_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o lent_n fast_o and_o their_o stationary_a fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n which_o epiphanius_n more_o than_o once_o express_o 75._o sâ—rm_a compend_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 466._o â—dv_n aer_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o less_o need_n be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n because_o few_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n will_v have_v the_o hardiness_n to_o oppose_v it_o four_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o produce_v any_o
order_n hereunto_o they_o have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n strenuous_o promote_v the_o separation_n mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o dissenter_n put_v on_o every_o shape_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v the_o common_a outcry_n against_o our_o church_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a spur_v on_o the_o people_n to_o call_v for_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o clamour_n for_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n as_o wherein_o they_o well_o know_v they_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o that_o have_v subvert_v all_o order_n and_o beat_a people_n out_o of_o all_o sober_a principle_n they_o foresee_v they_o must_v be_v necessitate_v at_o last_o to_o centre_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o be_v a_o trade_n they_o begin_v betimes_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n witness_v the_o story_n of_o faithful_a commin_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n and_o be_v much_o admire_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n for_o his_o seem_a piety_n spiritual_a gift_n and_o zeal_n against_o popery_n but_o be_v apprehend_v anno_fw-la 1567._o and_o accuse_v for_o a_o impostor_n be_v examine_v at_o large_a before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n and_o put_v under_o bail_n when_o find_v the_o climate_n be_v like_a to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o have_v by_o a_o cheat_n bring_v off_o his_o bail_n and_o tell_v his_o delude_a follower_n that_o he_o be_v acquit_v by_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n and_o warn_v of_o god_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o instruct_v the_o protestant_n there_o and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_n and_o that_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o england_n be_v but_o the_o mass_n translate_v and_o have_v with_o abundance_n of_o extempore-prayer_n and_o tear_n squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o a_o collection_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n for_o his_o journey_n beside_o private_a gift_n away_o he_o go_v for_o rome_n and_o acquaint_v pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o what_o method_n and_o how_o odious_a he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o puritan_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o that_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n commend_v and_o reward_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o ducat_n for_o his_o good_a service_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v etc._n fox_n and_o fire-brandâ—_a print_n 1680._o p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n more_o full_o make_v out_o from_o secretary_n cecil_n paper_n who_o memorial_n be_v late_o bring_v to_o light_n witness_v also_o that_o other_o passage_n concern_v thomas_n heath_n a_o jesuit_n who_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n to_o act_n the_o same_o part_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o by_o cry_v up_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o run_v down_o all_o set_a form_n as_o be_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n by_o labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n that_o in_o the_o least_o tend_v to_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o all_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o flock_v after_o and_o admire_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o anno._n 1568._o he_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o letter_n that_o casual_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o rochester_n import_v that_o the_o council_n of_o their_o fraternity_n have_v send_v he_o collection_n and_o instruction_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o divide_v protestant_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o recalling_a man_n back_o again_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n hereupon_o he_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o do_v not_o much_o deny_v the_o main_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o his_o lodging_n there_o be_v find_v several_a book_n fit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o against_o infant_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o boot_n a_o licence_n from_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la giving_z him_z leave_v to_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n that_o society_n please_v for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o heretic_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o heath_n be_v close_o imprison_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o the_o high_a cross_n his_o ear_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n slit_v his_o forehead_n brand_v and_o he_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v sudden_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v poison_v himself_o the_o whole_a account_n hereof_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o authentic_a register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o course_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n the_o papist_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o main_a direction_n which_o contzen_n the_o jesuit_n give_v 6._o polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o sect._n 6._o for_o the_o reduce_v popery_n into_o a_o country_n that_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o ease_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o as_o much_o use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o division_n of_o enemy_n as_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o friend_n what_o a_o stroke_n they_o have_v in_o foment_v the_o difference_n and_o distraction_n that_o bring_v on_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o how_o active_a they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n party_n the_o world_n need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n great_a number_n of_o they_o both_o commander_n and_o other_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n great_a industry_n be_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n and_o private_a promise_n and_o undertake_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v assist_v they_o against_o the_o king_n all_o the_o law_n make_v in_o 564._o octob._n 23._o 1642._o vid._n collect._n of_o the_o king_n work_n part._n 2._o fol._n 213._o l'_fw-mi history_n des_fw-fr trouble_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165._o see_v the_o short_a view_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n c._n 43._o p._n 564._o their_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v repeal_v as_o the_o late_a king_n of_o bless_a memory_n tell_v the_o world_n in_o one_o of_o his_o public_a declaration_n after_o the_o victory_n at_o edgehil_n add_v that_o though_o some_o few_o of_o eminent_a ability_n for_o command_n and_o conduct_v and_o of_o moderate_a and_o unfactious_a disposition_n be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n yet_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n than_o in_o our_o own_o and_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o as_o the_o salmonet_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o write_v in_o french_a a_o history_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n inform_v we_o in_o that_o very_a fight_n at_o edge-hill_n beside_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n and_o other_o roman-catholic_n that_o serve_v there_o that_o say_v he_o which_o do_v most_o surprise_v every_o body_n be_v that_o several_a popish_a priest_n be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v slay_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n be_v present_a at_o their_o council_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n mix_v with_o their_o party_n that_o they_o may_v widen_v the_o breach_n beyond_o all_o recovery_n thus_o be_v it_o then_o and_o about_o the_o etc._n see_v dr._n stillingfleet's_a preface_n to_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o advice_n be_v write_v by_o signior_n ballarini_fw-la concern_v the_o best_a way_n of_o manage_n the_o popish_a interest_n in_o england_n upon_o his_o majesty_n be_v restauration_n wherein_o it_o be_v advise_v especial_o to_o obstruct_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o prosperous_a way_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o asperse_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o represent_v its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o second_v the_o factious_a in_o promote_a a_o indulgence_n and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o trade_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v engross_v between_o themselves_o and_o other_o discontent_a party_n and_o mr._n coleman_n himself_o
prevail_v with_o many_o of_o the_o more_o undiscerning_a sort_n especial_o to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o very_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o by_o our_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o various_a impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o when_o we_o determine_v as_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o present_a bias_n of_o our_o passion_n these_o may_v be_v charm_v or_o raise_v or_o flatten_v by_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n and_o quick_o betray_v we_o into_o strong_a delusion_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v tempt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v more_o affect_v in_o another_o place_n before_o he_o go_v i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o affect_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v usual_o the_o same_o at_o least_o as_o good_a in_o our_o ordinary_a office_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o unpremeditated_a petition_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n for_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o chime_a and_o harmony_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v take_v with_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o prophet_n expression_n here_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o 32._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n this_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o gratify_v our_o own_o private_a and_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v fancy_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o this_o pretence_n and_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o both_o way_n than_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o strict_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o often_o be_v as_o dull_a and_o indifferent_a at_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o very_o many_o may_v be_v as_o serious_a and_o devout_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o any_o in_o the_o other_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o prefer_v and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o inquire_v if_o he_o see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v both_o as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v than_o the_o scale_n will_v be_v even_o at_o the_o least_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o man_n may_v be_v fervent_a and_o affectionate_a with_o a_o form_n and_o cold_a and_o inattentive_a without_o one_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v heavy_a listless_a and_o unaffected_a at_o a_o prayer_n by_o a_o form_n this_o defect_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devotion_n but_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o and_o when_o we_o separate_a upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a iniquity_n in_o divide_v the_o church_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o charge_v our_o own_o formality_n upon_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o have_v be_v take_v at_o our_o liturgy_n only_o in_o the_o general_n i_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sinful_a in_o itself_o the_o most_o that_o be_v urge_v be_v some_o suppose_a inconvenience_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o be_v real_a they_o can_v make_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o then_o as_o i_o have_v often_o intimate_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_a from_o it_o and_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v a_o inconvenience_n this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o improve_v every_o slight_a exception_n into_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n shall_v beware_v of_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n which_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v to_o be_v alter_v for_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v under_o any_o constitution_n the_o main_a inquiry_n be_v this_o whether_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v which_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n not_o only_o desirable_a but_o necessary_a and_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v till_o such_o alteration_n be_v make_v which_o have_v never_o be_v prove_v man_n general_o forbear_v our_o public_a worship_n without_o ever_o examine_v into_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a way_n before_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o admire_v but_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o disgust_n at_o our_o liturgy_n and_o fly_v away_o from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a when_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v it_o at_o least_o consider_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n some_o abhor_v so_o much_o be_v make_v and_o review_v with_o that_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n now_o extant_a in_o that_o kind_n that_o have_v be_v compose_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o performance_n in_o the_o other_o way_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o undecent_a incoherent_a irreverent_a expression_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v let_v any_o prayer_n make_v occasional_o and_o extempore_o by_o the_o able_a and_o most_o cautious_a of_o those_o that_o magnify_v that_o way_n and_o despise_v we_o be_v take_v exact_o in_o write_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o one_o man_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n may_v find_v more_o thing_n real_o exceptionable_a in_o that_o single_a prayer_n in_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o several_a party_n of_o dissenter_n with_o all_o the_o diligence_n they_o have_v hitherto_o use_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o our_o church_n in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o seek_v industrious_o for_o scruple_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v ready_o join_v in_o other_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n without_o any_o scruple_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dangerous_a heresy_n in_o every_o sentence_n and_o some_o great_a indecency_n and_o absurdity_n in_o every_o word_n this_o be_v such_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a deal_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v allow_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v certain_a ceremony_n enjoin_v which_o they_o think_v give_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o case_n that_o shall_v stand_v by_o and_o only_o hear_v the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o invective_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o ceremony_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o imagine_v that_o sure_a our_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o ceremony_n but_o he_o will_v be_v mighty_o surprise_v when_o upon_o inquiry_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o ceremony_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o this_o noise_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v be_v amaze_v to_o think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o so_o many_o massy_a book_n have_v be_v write_v so_o great_a discord_n and_o animosity_n raise_v such_o a_o flourish_a church_n once_o quite_o destroy_v and_o now_o most_o miserable_o divide_v after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o happy_o restore_v and_o his_o wonder_n must_v be_v increase_v when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o of_o these_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o be_v disturb_v about_o they_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o indeed_o be_v command_v but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v unlawful_a it_o can_v hinder_v we_o
may_v make_v separation_n from_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o why_o shall_v our_o saviour_n use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o we_o 104._o the_o unâ—easonableness_n of_o separate_a p._n 104._o who_o have_v not_o such_o eye_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o he_o have_v as_o mr._n bradshaw_n argue_v the_o same_o measure_n be_v observe_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o one_o in_o other_o thing_n rigid_a more_o than_o enough_o i_o 15._o nonconformist_n not_o schismatic_n p._n 15._o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o galatia_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n now_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v from_o those_o corrupt_a church_n then_o sure_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o they_o so_o mr._n cawdrey_n 195._o independ_v a_o great_a schism_n p._n 195._o plead_v corinth_n have_v we_o suppose_v great_a disorder_n in_o it_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v bless_v be_v god_n in_o many_o of_o our_o congregation_n why_o then_o do_v they_o fly_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o who_o may_v without_o doubt_n safe_o follow_v the_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o author_n above_o quote_v when_o you_o be_v at_o 111._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 111._o a_o stand_n think_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v carry_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o you_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v conclude_v three_o they_o further_o argue_v that_o christ_n do_v arg._n 3_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o defective_a church_n and_o not_o reject_v the_o worship_n for_o tolerable_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o so_o neither_o aught_o we_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o dr._n owen_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o society_n of_o christian_n 81._o discourse_v of_o evangelical_n love_n c._n 3._o p._n 81._o in_o the_o world_n who_o assembly_n as_o to_o institute_v worship_n be_v so_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n give_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o as_o it_o be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v however_o the_o way_n of_o it_o may_v be_v obstruct_v unto_o the_o most_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n though_o fundamental_o erroneous_a in_o worship_n then_o who_o shall_v dare_v as_o another_o say_v to_o judge_v when_o christ_n have_v forsake_v a_o people_n 110._o troughton_n apol._n p._n 110._o who_o still_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n for_o substance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n though_o they_o do_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n or_o lesser_a part_n of_o duty_n now_o this_o grant_v the_o other_o will_v follow_v that_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n thus_o mr._n hildersham_n conclude_v of_o old_a from_o the_o practice_n 384._o lect._n 35_o on_o john_n p._n 165_o 166._o and_o lect._n 82._o p._n 384._o of_o christ_n and_o observe_v 1._o so_o long_o as_o god_n continue_v his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o people_n so_o long_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o till_o god_n have_v forsake_v a_o church_n no_o man_n may_v forsake_v 293._o v._o dr._n bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 293._o it_o 2._o no_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v and_o attain_v salvation_n in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v contain_v so_o mr._n etc._n mr._n mr._n mr._n on_o the_o sacramen_n p._n 242._o crofton_n hard_a way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 36._o noye_n temple_n measure_v p._n 79._o jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 19_o davenport_n apol._n reply_n p._n 281._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n vine_n the_o argument_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n brightman_n be_v considerable_a if_o god_n afford_v his_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n grace_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v unnatural_a and_o peevish_a in_o a_o child_n to_o forsake_v his_o mother_n while_o his_o father_n own_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o authority_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o considerable_a one_o from_o 156._o from_o from_o from_o comment_fw-fr on_o 1_o epist_n john_n p._n 156._o mr._n cotton_n who_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n be_v blame-worthy_a because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o we_o argue_v because_o he_o be_v still_o please_v to_o dispense_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o edify_v many_o soul_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n where_o christ_n vouchsafe_v fellowship_n shall_v man_n renounce_v it_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o many_o eminent_a nonconformist_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n calamy_n you_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o all_o ded._n godly_a man_n ark_n epist_n ded._n those_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n hold_v communion_n you_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o not_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o mr._n r._n allein_n 122._o godly_a man_n portion_n p._n 122._o excommunicate_v not_o they_o from_o you_o excommunicate_v not_o yourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n hold_v communion_n judge_v not_o that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o way_n methinks_v say_v another_o in_o his_o 455._o v._o bains_n on_o the_o ephes_n c._n 2._o 15._o p._n 297._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 16._o p._n 455._o farewell_n sermon_n where_o a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o main_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v christ_n some_o adjudge_v defect_n in_o order_n can_v justify_v separation_n i_o dare_v not_o dismember_v myself_o from_o that_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o head_n i_o think_v whilst_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o main_a sound_n christ_n stay_v with_o a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v good_a stay_n where_o he_o stay_v i_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o not_o lead_v he_o or_o go_v before_o the_o lamb._n to_o such_o we_o find_v a_o severe_a rebuke_n give_v very_o late_o by_o one_o of_o themselves_o proud_a conceit_a christian_n be_v not_o content_v to_o come_v out_o 459._o continuat_fw-la of_o morn_n exerc._n serm._n 16._o p._n 459._o and_o separate_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o will_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o four_o they_o argue_v that_o to_o separate_v for_o such_o arg._n 4_o defect_n and_o corruption_n will_v destroy_v all_o communion_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v mr._n bradshaw_n than_o no_o 103._o unreas_n of_o the_o separate_a p._n 103._o man_n can_v present_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n at_o any_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o because_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v stint_v and_o prescribe_v he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o that_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n will_v be_v commit_v so_o mr._n ball_n one_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 138._o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o separate_a c._n 8._o p._n 137_o 138._o that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v better_a than_o another_o another_z that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v unlawful_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o case_n if_o the_o least_o error_n do_v stain_v the_o prayer_n to_o other_o that_o
kind_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n that_o will_v as_o well_o wound_v themselves_o as_o those_o they_o bend_v it_o against_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n so_o mr._n baxter_n many_o that_o observe_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o holy_a discipline_n avoid_v this_o 231._o cure_n dir._n 47._o p._n 231._o error_n by_o turn_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o grave_a advice_n of_o dr._n owen_n when_o 77._o evangel_n loâ—e_a c_o 3_o p._n 77._o any_o church_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n antecedent_o a_o member_n do_v fall_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a from_o any_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v profess_v or_o when_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o irregulatity_n in_o its_o administration_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o present_a state_n by_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o may_v orderly_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o such_o defection_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n love_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o miscarriage_n at_o present_a he_o can_v remedy_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a field_n for_o wisdom_n patience_n love_n and_o prudent_a zeal_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a imagination_n that_o separation_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o church-disorder_n if_o this_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o faithful_o follow_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o little_a this_o plea_n of_o the_o defective_a discipline_n reach_v the_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o if_o open_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o law_n take_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dr._n bryan_n say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p_o 301._o v._o grave_a confut_o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o â—ermin_n separation_n examine_v p._n 28._o and_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n put_v thereby_o into_o the_o minister_n hand_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o after_o dr._n collins_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o rubric_n canon_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v 122._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v provocator_n provocatus_fw-la p._n 151_o &_o 154._o v._o vine_n on_o sacrament_n c._n 19_o p._n 233._o brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 40._o cawdrey_n church_n reformat_fw-la p_o 122._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v be_v to_o suspend_v some_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n through_o some_o past_a and_o present_a obstruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n yet_o can_v the_o church_n proper_o stand_v charge_v with_o they_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v 236._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 48._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._n 19_o blake'_v vindiciae_fw-la c._n 31._o p._n 236._o or_o whatever_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n from_o a_o defect_n remissness_n or_o corruption_n therein_o for_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o a_o grave_a author_n those_o say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n deny_v to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o this_o church_n have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o exercise_v of_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o large_a evidence_n yet_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n honour_n to_o keep_v christian_n in_o communion_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o against_o separation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o mr._n parker_n mr._n paget_n mr._n ball._n mr._n brightman_n lay_v we_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o parallel_v we_o with_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n but_o make_v that_o church_n the_o type_n and_o we_o the_o antitype_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o discipline_n yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o against_o separation_n from_o these_o assembler_n and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o so_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v altogether_o banish_v thence_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o grave_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o do_v lay_v down_o about_o it_o and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o the_o last_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n to_o his_o parishioner_n in_o a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o 454._o england_n remembranc_n serm._n 16._o p._n 454._o these_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a temptation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o difference_n to_o think_v we_o can_v run_v too_o far_o from_o they_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o decline_v one_o rock_n we_o split_v upon_o another_o remember_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v equal_a enemy_n to_o superstition_n and_o separation_n maintain_v i_o beseech_v you_o sober_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o every_o defective_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o sinful_a super-addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n that_o sinful_a defect_n in_o ordinance_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o direct_v a_o worship_n prescribe_v thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o manifest_o idolatrous_a and_o direct_v about_o worship_n thing_n doubtful_o good_a be_v enjoin_v but_o the_o unquestionable_a substance_n of_o worship_n be_v maintain_v this_o latter_a ter_z do_v not_o justify_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o but_o what_o may_v be_v safe_o communicate_v in_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v from_o they_o 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o eminent_a nonconformist_n general_n 3._o general_n have_v have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o those_o that_o hold_v lay-communion_n with_o it_o which_o respect_v form_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o what_o no_o church_n be_v without_o more_o or_o less_o 68_o less_o less_o less_o letter_n of_o the_o miâ—ist_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 12_o 13._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 311._o troughton_n apol_n c._n 7_o p._n 68_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v communion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o dedic_n few_o few_o few_o owen_n peace-off_a p._n 17._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n epist_n dedic_n first_o form_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o public_a form_n of_o form_n prescribe_v and_o of_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o this_o church_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v as_o we_o see_v occasion_n so_o mr._n ball_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v 131._o trial_n c._n 2._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n 8._o p._n 131._o any_o particular_a form_n stint_v or_o not_o stint_v as_o necessary_a but_o do_v warrant_n both_o as_o allowable_a for_o where_o nothing_o be_v in_o particular_a command_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n of_o word_n and_o order_n in_o which_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o put_v religion_n in_o read_v or_o utter_v word_n in_o a_o stint_a or_o conceive_a form_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o superstition_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o 137._o
and_o climb_v upon_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o a_o stiff_a straw_n put_v into_o the_o child_n hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o all_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o nature_n charge_v injurious_o upon_o our_o proceed_n 1_o proceed_n proceed_n proceed_n ames_n ib_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pâ—id_v 1_o will_v rerurn_v with_o success_n upon_o themselves_o since_o all_o these_o be_v fetch_v from_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o secular_a matter_n five_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o be_v use_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o civil_a case_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o position_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o general_o assert_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o prescription_n except_o the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o action_n for_o though_o civil_a and_o natural_a be_v sometime_o coincident_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v separate_v for_o feast_v and_o salutation_n be_v civil_a usage_n but_o be_v no_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o which_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o and_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v and_o annex_v to_o divine_a worship_n then_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o use_v do_v wherever_o that_o reason_n be_v justify_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v still_o to_o choose_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o permission_n and_o allowance_n that_o be_v give_v we_o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o prudent_a exercise_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v and_o strengthen_v the_o proposition_n that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v the_o contrary_a one_o of_o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v prohibit_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o do_v so_o make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o do_v maintain_v and_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v and_o do_v lay_v aside_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o worship_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o those_o to_o quit_v its_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o for_o those_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o other_o church_n there_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o fundamental_a error_n and_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o may_v so_o far_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o even_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o but_o what_o either_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o do_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v what_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o require_v it_o be_v notorious_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o some_o custom_n do_v universal_o obtain_v among_o they_o as_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v januar._n fast_v fast_v fast_v aug._n epis._n 118._o januar._n the_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 27._o east_n east_n east_n basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 27._o the_o stand_v in_o their_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n januar._n day_n day_n day_n aug._n epis._n 119._o januar._n especial_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n the_o dip_v the_o baptise_a thrice_o in_o water_n 7._o water_n water_n water_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o whatever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n may_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o these_o from_o scripture_n misunderstand_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o so_o a_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o use_v must_v have_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o if_o there_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o report_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o recite_v and_o he_o that_o hold_v all_o fix_a holiday_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n unlawful_a and_o all_o ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n to_o be_v prohibit_v must_v not_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o who_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a when_o universal_o practise_v to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o again_o as_o there_o be_v some_o rite_n universal_o hold_v in_o estimation_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a communion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o of_o most_o orher_n to_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o and_o other_o day_n 118._o day_n day_n day_n aug._n epist_n 118._o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o not_o not_o not_o ambros_n l._n 3._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 1._o now_o if_o person_n do_v believe_v such_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o no_o church_n be_v without_o such_o uncommand_v rite_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o the_o contrary_a custom_n do_v prevail_v as_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o all_o state_v and_o settle_v churcher_n in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v practice_n against_o this_o principle_n and_o either_o expect_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v a_o command_n for_o every_o thing_n establish_v among_o they_o and_o that_o practise_v with_o as_o much_o contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n once_o do_v so_o in_o some_o church_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v in_o some_o stand_v in_o other_o sit_v in_o some_o they_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o once_o and_o in_o other_o thrice_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o possibility_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o under_o these_o circumstance_n or_o of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o institution_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v join_v in_o nothing_o which_o have_v it_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o some_o form_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o who_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o speak_v be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o they_o especial_o that_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n hold_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v than_o he_o can_v join_v with_o the_o church_n so_o use_v but_o while_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o residence_n he_o must_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n in_o communion_n nay_o further_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o none_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o live_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o and_o to_o practice_n and_o use_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o can_v give_v more_o reason_n for_o than_o we_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v expect_v particular_a prescription_n because_o they_o be_v mere_a institution_n where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v sprinkle_a what_o command_n or_o
do_v you_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n 3._o matth._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o this_o we_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v defeat_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 4._o if_o they_o mean_v by_o add_v the_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o what_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o nay_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o their_o own_o author_n this_o we_o also_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o decree_n that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a 1_o con._n try_v sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o regard_n as_o the_o sacred_a writ_n 5._o if_o by_o add_v they_o mean_v the_o give_v the_o same_o efficacy_n to_o humane_a institution_n as_o god_n do_v to_o his_o by_o make_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o right_o dispose_v and_o by_o diminish_v that_o the_o service_n be_v not_o complete_a without_o it_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o maintain_v that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v a_o man_n verse_n 20._o and_o this_o we_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o use_n of_o holy-water_n and_o relic_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o if_o they_o proceed_v and_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o command_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v none_o of_o the_o ingredient_n in_o it_o before_o speak_v of_o we_o therein_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therein_o also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o notion_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o add_v be_v add_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o make_v the_o thing_n add_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v to_o and_o diminish_v be_v diminish_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o when_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a as_o much_o after_o this_o humane_a appointment_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o without_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n without_o debasement_n or_o corruption_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n take_v that_o word_n in_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o admit_v this_o charge_n that_o we_o return_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o criminal_n upon_o it_o for_o those_o that_o do_v forbid_v what_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o do_v as_o much_o add_v to_o it_o as_o those_o that_o command_v what_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o command_v what_o that_o command_v not_o it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o forbid_v what_o it_o forbid_v not_o and_o this_o be_v what_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o do_v hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n proposition_n and_o truth_n as_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o a_o addition_n be_v this_o a_o great_a sure_o than_o what_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o for_o all_o that_o be_v command_v among_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o necessary_a but_o expedient_a but_o what_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o be_v forbid_v as_o absolute_o unlawful_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o alter_v the_o nature_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o affect_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o object_n iii_n thou_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v apply_v nothing_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n but_o what_o be_v command_v and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_n god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o religious_a rite_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o best_a way_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v answer_n what_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n and_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o prohibition_n as_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o this_o command_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o adoration_n give_v to_o any_o beside_o god_n by_o this_o the_o heathen_n be_v condemn_v in_o their_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o veneration_n they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2._o that_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o finite_a nor_o by_o image_n and_o eternal_a representation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o corporeal_a agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o we_o be_v forbid_v all_o other_o worship_n of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o worship_n that_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n further_o than_o the_o defect_n that_o must_v arise_v from_o all_o worship_n give_v by_o creature_n to_o a_o creator_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o deduce_v thence_o to_o prove_v rite_n institute_v by_o man_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o which_o for_o ought_v i_o see_v be_v not_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o commandment_n or_o from_o scripture_n else_o where_o but_o by_o crowd_v such_o rite_n into_o and_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o way_n go_v one_o of_o the_o most_o industrious_a in_o this_o cause_n ceremony_n say_v he_o be_v external_n rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o use_v to_o further_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o be_v 228._o aim_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o sect_n 2._o command_n p._n 228._o invent_v by_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n by_o which_o and_o at_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o mistake_n as_o 1._o he_o make_v whatever_o be_v use_v to_o further_a devotion_n to_o be_v religious_a worship_n 2._o he_o make_v it_o a_o fault_n in_o external_n rite_n in_o religious_a worship_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a devotion_n 3_o he_o make_v external_n rite_n take_v up_o by_o man_n and_o use_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n if_o i_o show_v that_o these_o be_v real_o mistake_v i_o think_v that_o in_o do_v so_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o 2d_o commandment_n fall_v with_o it_o 1_o he_o mistake_v in_o that_o he_o make_v whatever_o be_v use_v to_o further_a devotion_n to_o be_v religious_a worship_n the_o error_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n be_v either_o part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o part_n as_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n adjunct_n as_o form_n and_o posture_n now_o adjunct_n be_v not_o part_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v entire_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o remain_v the_o same_o though_o the_o adjunct_n vary_v prayer_n be_v worship_n whether_o with_o a_o form_n or_o without_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v worship_n whether_o person_n kneel_v sit_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o adjunct_n be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o further_a devotion_n in_o it_o this_o those_o that_o be_v for_o conceive_a prayer_n plead_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o also_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o that_o
austin_n 3._o epist_n 1._o 3._o observe_v some_o warm_o contend_v for_o a_o usage_n because_o its_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o if_o they_o come_v suppose_v into_o another_o place_n where_o lent_n be_v observe_v without_o any_o relaxation_n they_o however_o refuse_v to_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o their_o country_n there_o be_v other_o again_o do_v like_a and_o be_v bend_v upon_o a_o particular_a rite_n or_o usage_n because_o say_v he_o they_o observe_v this_o in_o their_o travel_n abroad_o and_o so_o a_o person_n be_v for_o it_o as_o perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o considerable_a as_o he_o be_v distant_a or_o do_v disagree_v from_o what_o be_v observe_v at_o home_n now_o when_o person_n be_v prone_a thus_o to_o judge_n upon_o such_o little_a reason_n and_o may_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_v judge_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n against_o it_o will_v become_v they_o to_o think_v again_o and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o case_n perhaps_o require_v only_a time_n or_o use_v to_o wear_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o that_o by_o these_o way_n they_o may_v as_o effectual_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o civil_a usage_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o kind_n as_o indecent_a and_o inexpedient_a as_o they_o can_v do_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n in_o they_o as_o suppose_v the_o dispute_n shall_v be_v about_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n in_o it_o we_o see_v that_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o party_n contend_v for_o and_o against_o but_o when_o a_o person_n consider_v that_o whatever_o opinion_n he_o therein_o have_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v against_o they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o all_o form_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v conclude_v safe_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decency_n order_n and_o expediency_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o and_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o casulano_n epist_n 86._o casulano_n rome_n where_o they_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v a_o christian_a city_n for_o it_o as_o to_z condemn_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v against_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o a_o practice_n as_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o set_v that_o against_o a_o community_n and_o a_o church_n nay_o against_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v give_v we_o reason_n to_o suspect_v its_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n when_o we_o presume_v to_o set_v our_o judgement_n reason_n and_o experience_n against_o the_o judgement_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o four_o general_n 4._o how_o be_v we_o to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o particular_a person_n solitary_a and_o alone_a 2._o as_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a and_o civil_a conversation_n 3._o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o public_a society_n or_o church_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n every_o christian_a may_v choose_v and_o act_v as_o he_o please_v and_o all_o lawful_a thing_n remain_v to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n free_n he_o may_v eat_v this_o or_o that_o choose_v this_o day_n or_o another_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o require_v he_o may_v forbear_v to_o use_v what_o be_v indifferent_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o forbid_v he_o may_v free_o use_v it_o in_o the_o second_o capacity_n as_o in_o conversation_n with_o other_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v less_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o he_o converse_v with_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o in_o this_o capacity_n man_n be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o whilst_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o may_v safe_o act_v and_o where_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o may_v forbear_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o same_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n with_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o say_v he_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o etc._n etc._n make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v affront_n or_o discourage_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o strong_a in_o the_o three_o capacity_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religious_a society_n so_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n come_v under_o further_a consideration_n since_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o as_o what_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v when_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v in_o conversation_n because_o of_o offence_n so_o what_o we_o may_v allowable_o do_v when_o alone_o or_o in_o conversation_n we_o must_v not_o do_v in_o society_n if_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o restrain_v or_o determine_v we_o in_o conversation_n be_v as_o much_o more_o forcible_a in_o society_n as_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o part_n and_o if_o the_o not_o grieve_v a_o brother_n or_o endanger_v his_o soul_n make_v it_o reasonable_a just_a and_o necessary_a to_o forego_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o future_a welfare_n of_o many_o depend_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o act_v or_o not_o to_o act_v according_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o 2._o rom._n 15._o 2._o edification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n or_o grace_n or_o christian_a piety_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christian_n concord_n and_o charity_n now_o edification_n be_v eminent_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o every_o christian_n one_o of_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o which_o that_o spiritual_a building_n be_v compact_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o study_v what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a of_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o but_o by_o promote_a love_n peace_n and_o order_n and_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v it_o so_o we_o find_v edification_n oppose_v 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 14._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16._o to_o destruction_n to_o confusion_n to_o disputacity_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v peace_n and_o edify_v comfort_n and_o edification_n union_n and_o edification_n join_v together_o as_o the_o one_o do_v promote_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v comply_v with_o its_o custom_n observe_v its_o direction_n and_o obey_v its_o order_n without_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n thus_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n write_v about_o public_a order_n and_o the_o custom_n new_o take_v up_o of_o worship_v uncover_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o church_n of_o god_n look_v
upon_o that_o as_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o contention_n and_o debate_n that_o whatever_o may_v be_v plausible_o urge_v against_o it_o from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n and_o the_o representation_n even_o of_o angel_n adore_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o shame_n and_o reverence_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o idolator_n that_o dâ—d_v many_o of_o they_o worship_n uncover_v yet_o he_o peremptory_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n etc._n etc._n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n about_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o coustom_n that_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o scrupulosity_n and_o niceness_n or_o a_o mere_a inclination_n to_o a_o contrary_a practice_n for_o in_o public_a case_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o confusion_n one_o man_n have_v as_o much_o a_o right_a as_o another_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o establish_v some_o common_a order_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o if_o confusion_n be_v before_o such_o establishment_n then_o to_o break_v that_o establishment_n will_v bring_v in_o confusion_n and_o where_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o new_a experiment_n to_o decry_v and_o throw_v down_o what_o be_v already_o establish_v or_o use_v in_o a_o church_n because_o we_o think_v better_o of_o another_o for_o say_v a_o grave_a author_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o these_o matter_n the_o very_a change_n of_o a_o custom_n though_o it_o may_v 118._o aug._n epist_n 118._o happen_v to_o profit_n yet_o do_v disturb_v by_o its_o novelty_n public_a peace_n be_v worth_a all_o new_a offer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o its_o peace_n endanger_v by_o they_o though_o in_o themselves_o better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o public_a order_n than_o the_o mischief_n of_o be_v without_o it_o or_o what_o be_v next_o to_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o form_n seem_o of_o a_o better_a cast_n and_o mould_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v experiment_v i_o say_v it_o again_o infirmity_n in_o a_o church_n be_v better_a than_o confusion_n or_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v that_o as_o i_o will_v a_o house_n to_o have_v one_o with_o some_o fault_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v they_o mend_v when_o tolerable_a i_o think_v myself_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o to_o do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o its_o preservation_n though_o with_o they_o and_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o its_o support_n and_o encouragement_n in_o do_v thus_o i_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o promote_v religion_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o thing_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o worship_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o but_o the_o church_n the_o better_a for_o observe_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o nicety_n and_o certain_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o what_o god_n have_v conclude_v nothing_o in_o what_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o these_o be_v secure_v we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o contend_v for_o or_o against_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 16._o rom._n 14._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o promote_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o substantial_a righteousness_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v within_o 86._o aug._n epist_n 86._o say_v st._n austin_n and_o all_o its_o observation_n be_v but_o its_o vesture_n which_o though_o various_a in_o different_a church_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n receive_v from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n 86._o epist_n 118._o &_o 86._o it_o become_v a_o good_a and_o prudent_a christian_a to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o come_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o a_o good_a man_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o so_o to_o be_v when_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v make_v a_o law_n and_o be_v back_v by_o authority_n for_o then_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o affront_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o gratify_a our_o own_o inclination_n against_o public_a order_n be_v to_o contend_v whether_o we_o or_o our_o superior_n shall_v govern_v whether_o our_o will_n or_o the_o public_a good_a and_o order_n must_v take_v place_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n but_o the_o distraction_n if_o not_o dissolution_n of_o government_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o governor_n so_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o govern_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o gevernour_n and_o the_o permit_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o determine_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v meet_a it_o be_v plead_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o christian_n in_o thing_n vndetermine_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o liberty_n in_o and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n as_o in_o posture_n etc._n etc._n though_o decency_n will_v plead_v for_o uniformity_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o must_v agree_v in_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n or_o christian_a communion_n which_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o as_o now_o whether_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o or_o without_o a_o form_n whether_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o evening_n whether_o prayer_n shall_v be_v long_o or_o short_a etc._n etc._n now_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o disagree_a party_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o or_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o superior_n and_o guide_n to_o determine_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o why_o superior_n may_v not_o then_o command_v and_o why_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o posture_n or_o habit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n above_o specify_v and_o form_n i_o understand_v not_o to_o conlude_v this_o if_o we_o find_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o general_o practise_v in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n omit_v or_o forbid_v in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o act_n or_o to_o forbear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o its_o communion_n do_v general_o act_n or_o forbear_v or_o the_o law_n of_o that_o communion_n require_v and_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v authority_n custom_n or_o the_o majority_n but_o to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v determine_v object_n in_o our_o practice_n then_o where_o be_v our_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v only_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v also_o restrain_v in_o our_o liberty_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o say_v
there_o be_v nothing_o answer_n indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o our_o liberty_n or_o recede_v from_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o violation_n of_o it_o all_o person_n grant_v this_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v apt_a to_o plead_v that_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o by_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v but_o now_o if_o a_o person_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o yet_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o thereby_o infringe_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o little_o infringe_v when_o restrain_v by_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o restraint_n and_o restraint_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o authority_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n prejudice_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v restrain_v by_o another_o conscience_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v occasional_a but_o the_o other_o be_v perpetuate_v by_o the_o order_n perhaps_o of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o order_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o bond_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o if_o they_o be_v for_o continuance_n that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o where_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n can_v insist_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v damnify_v though_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n it_o be_v restrain_v for_o thus_o he_o resolve_v if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v condescend_v to_o if_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o tendency_n of_o his_o exhortation_n its_o fit_a to_o understand_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v and_o that_o be_v true_o no_o other_o than_o the_o liberty_n which_o mankind_n natural_o have_v before_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o particular_a institution_n and_o which_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v it_o not_o under_o their_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o lawful_a by_o severe_a prohibition_n now_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o deny_v be_v call_v christian_n because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v off_o and_o all_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v show_v to_o warn_v they_o against_o return_v to_o that_o jewish_a state_n and_o against_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n still_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n or_o be_v alike_o necessary_o impose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o christian_n will_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o where_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o our_o liberty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v by_o compliance_n with_o they_o as_o long_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v neither_o peccant_a in_o their_o nature_n nor_o end_v nor_o number_n they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o liberty_n injure_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o be_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o general_n which_o be_v v._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o either_o a_o duty_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o else_o what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o they_o by_o thing_n require_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o service_n of_o our_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o lay-member_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n my_o subject_n do_v more_o especial_o respect_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o copious_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v lay_v be_v good_a and_o the_o rule_n before_o give_v be_v fit_a measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n by_o for_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v soon_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o issue_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o church_n for_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o its_o half-communion_n nor_o of_o any_o practice_n that_o be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o that_o do_v defeat_v the_o end_n of_o any_o institution_n as_o the_o same_o church_n do_v offend_v by_o have_v its_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o ceremony_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o free_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o true_o administer_v the_o prayer_n for_o matter_n inoffensive_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o ministration_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n object_v against_o refer_v either_o to_o time_n or_o form_n or_o gesture_n to_o time_n such_o be_v festival_n or_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n to_o form_n such_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o sacrament_n to_o gesture_n as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v day_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v form_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v and_o use_v again_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n either_o express_o or_o consequential_o and_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v indecent_a disorderly_a or_o unedifying_a in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v engage_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o experience_n in_o he_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o have_v the_o opinion_n and_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a apparent_a or_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o prove_v as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o can_v then_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o if_o at_o last_o it_o must_v issue_v in_o thing_n inexpedient_a to_o christian_n or_o a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o imposure_n be_v either_o of_o these_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v by_o it_o a_o lamentable_a schism_n keep_v up_o and_o our_o religion_n bring_v into_o imminent_a hazard_n by_o both_o alas_o how_o near_o have_v we_o be_v to_o ruin_v and_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v how_o near_o be_v we_o to_o it_o consider_v the_o indefatigable_a industry_n the_o unite_a endeavour_n the_o matchless_a policy_n of_o those_o that_o contrive_v and_o desire_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o abide_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o and_o that_o our_o division_n be_v both_o foment_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v our_o danger_n and_o union_n as_o necessary_a as_o desirable_a shall_v we_o yet_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o or_o irreparable_a by_o a_o obstinate_a contention_n god_n forbid_v o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o
no_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o new_a assertion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o i_o who_o only_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o there_o 15._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 15._o be_v no_o church_n or_o society_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a if_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o the_o have_v such_o uncommand_v thing_n will_v make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a than_o no_o church_n can_v be_v communicate_v with_o so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n lawful_a to_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o our_o author_n very_o well_o know_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n but_o though_o the_o assertion_n as_o he_o word_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o true_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n uncommand_v which_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v practice_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v such_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o without_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o will_v use_v that_o posture_n as_o well_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v their_o practice_n be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o their_o writing_n deprave_v or_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v or_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v deprave_v be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deprave_v as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o they_o be_v what_o no_o one_o will_v assert_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprave_v in_o the_o passage_n or_o thing_n i_o quote_v from_o thence_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n therein_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o side_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o unless_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o one_o for_o all_o viz._n that_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v thus_o liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o januar._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fast_v but_o shall_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v because_o it_o receive_v fast_v and_o this_o please_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v through_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v our_o author_n read_v in_o that_o epistle_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o so_o practise_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n as_o st._n austin_n there_o say_v how_o true_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o i_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v use_v thing_n uncommand_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v except_v only_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v 3._o they_o compel_v not_o any_o to_o receive_v stand_v or_o sit_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o charge_v our_o author_n with_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o integrity_n but_o how_o reconcilable_a this_o be_v to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n suppose_v however_o the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o have_v some_o form_n they_o have_v somewhat_o not_o prescribe_v but_o have_v they_o only_o some_o form_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o capellus_n that_o say_v diverse_a 307._o thes_n salmur_n part_n 3._o p._n 307._o of_o they_o have_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n what_o to_o their_o formulary_n as_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o switzerland_n what_o to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n that_o have_v also_o form_n in_o sing_v 3._o comen_fw-fr de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi unit_fw-la annot._fw-la cap._n 3._o of_o humane_a composure_n have_v they_o nothing_o but_o form_n of_o prayer_n what_o then_o think_v he_o of_o anniversary_n festival_n observe_v in_o the_o helvetick_n and_o bohemick_a church_n and_o 2._o confess_v helvet_n comen_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 7._o c._n 3._o §._o 2._o of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n as_o much_o mistake_v be_v he_o when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o petricouâ—an_a synod_n that_o i_o quote_v 13._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 9_o case_n examine_v pag._n 13._o in_o the_o foresay_a tract_n but_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o hereby_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n or_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n only_o determine_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a mistake_n for_o the_o synod_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o helvetick_n augustan_n and_o bohemick_a confession_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o of_o several_a synod_n they_o hold_v in_o common_a together_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v into_o this_o synod_n all_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o more_o receive_v sit_v except_o the_o lutheran_n church_n what_o he_o produce_v the_o 3d._n for_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o those_o church_n forbid_v any_o one_o particular_a posture_n as_o if_o they_o require_v another_o and_o yet_o some_o do_v forbid_v sit_v as_o the_o synod_n above_o 15._o v._o case_n of_o kneel_v p._n 14._o 15._o quote_v and_o one_o church_n kneel_v i_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o then_o be_v communicate_v with_o since_o they_o do_v thing_n without_o prescription_n as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n conceive_a prayer_n swear_v and_o church-government_n and_o order_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o make_v sit_v necessary_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n for_o he_o by_o his_o principle_n shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v command_v for_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o argue_v how_o this_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o other_o have_v be_v tell_v elsewhere_o and_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v it_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n he_o say_v be_v a_o civil_a no_o sacred_a usage_n as_o if_o the_o invoke_a god_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o so_o invoke_v he_o by_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v mere_o civil_a such_o than_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o swear_v and_o so_o appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o swear_v itself_o gen._n 14._o 22._o ex._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o can_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o church-order_n he_o say_v ten_o time_n more_o be_v allow_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n than_o worship_n but_o he_o undertake_v not_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a 4._o vindicat._n of_o presbyt_fw-la gou._n p._n 4._o brethren_n so_o approve_v of_o as_o to_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o government_n as_o worship_n the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v
that_o which_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v in_o before_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o injoin_v of_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o 18._o act._n 15._o 18._o yoke_n intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o law_n that_o constitute_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n and_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o some_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o case_n and_o case_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primary_n sense_n of_o it_o but_o take_v it_o how_o we_o will_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o i_o there_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o 47._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 47._o plead_v it_o against_o submission_n to_o authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o impose_v in_o or_o about_o divine_a worship_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 5._o §._o 5._o tract_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o indifferent_a and_o for_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n consent_v to_o or_o by_o his_o concession_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o all_o dissenter_n say_v they_o can_v comply_v with_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o english_a 38._o case_n examine_v pag._n 3._o 36._o 38._o liturgy_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o elsewhere_o two_o hardly_o of_o a_o hundred_o think_v they_o indifferent_a but_o whether_o our_o author_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o at_o least_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o concession_n as_o to_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o method_n take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n where_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n object_v against_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o posture_n form_n and_o time_n and_o show_v these_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o in_o general_n he_o grant_v what_o be_v such_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o if_o we_o 14._o pag._n 14._o come_v to_o particular_n he_o do_v at_o last_o yield_v it_o as_o for_o posture_n what_o more_o scruple_v and_o oppose_v than_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o of_o this_o he_o say_v there_o 22._o pag._n 22._o be_v no_o command_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a that_o in_o all_o probability_n our_o saviour_n administer_v it_o kneel_v and_o sit_v 12._o pag._n 12._o backward_o upon_o his_o leg_n that_o no_o dissenter_n refuse_v it_o 36._o pag._n 36._o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o real_o present_a but_o declare_v that_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o idolatry_n to_o 13._o pag._n 12_o 13._o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o hesitate_n in_o that_o point_n fear_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v god_n have_v jest_v we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o at_o liberty_n what_o word_n to_o use_v and_o further_o that_o for_o conceive_a prayer_n we_o know_v no_o body_n say_v no_o other_o must_v be_v use_v 22._o pag._n 22._o in_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o so_o than_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 18._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 18._o he_o say_v however_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o if_o any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v yet_o 22._o case_n exam._n p._n 22._o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v though_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o it_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o for_o festival_n such_o as_o purim_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o 29._o pag._n 29._o say_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o 26._o pag._n 26._o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n last_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v unlawful_a because_o impose_v he_o answer_v some_o of_o we_o include_v sure_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o 39_o pag._n 39_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v agree_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a 7._o pag._n 7._o circumstance_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o circumstance_n be_v make_v sinful_a but_o if_o imposition_n will_v make_v they_o sinful_a such_o a_o command_n must_v not_o have_v be_v obey_v so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o the_o dissenter_n he_o defend_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o article_n 1._o pag._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lay-communion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o goal_n and_o session_n and_o judicature_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n they_o endure_v when_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o such_o withhold_v communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n against_o it_o that_o some_o call_v they_o as_o he_o complain_v perverse_a and_o contumacious_a person_n abide_v abide_v and_o other_o call_v they_o damnable_a schismatic_n and_o 1._o pag._n 1._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o that_o will_v speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n of_o his_o follow_a appeal_n to_o god_n judge_n o_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n between_o these_o people_n and_o those_o who_o thus_o pursue_v 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o they_o i_o be_o far_o from_o one_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o smiter_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nor_o 41._o pag._n 41._o will_v have_v any_o one_o do_v what_o he_o very_o believe_v be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v to_o hear_v ready_o and_o consider_v impartial_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o where_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o this_o i_o think_v every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n will_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v question_v his_o conscience_n that_o do_v it_o not_o certain_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o value_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o ibid._n ibid._n peace_n of_o other_o soul_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n against_o popish_a adversary_n for_o any_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a they_o will_v rather_o break_v than_o any_o long_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o breach_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o scandalous_a to_o our_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 30._o l._n antepenult_n r._n imply_v p._n 31._o l._n 6._o r._n expression_n p._n 39_o marg._n add_v to_o lightfoot_n hor._n in_o matth._n and_o mark_n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o 1._o government_n book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a._n a_o persuasive_a 〈…〉_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o
that_o the_o public_a or_o some_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n or_o inconvenience_n by_o our_o not_o observe_v it_o or_o second_o though_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o trifle_a nay_o though_o perhaps_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a law_n yet_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v such_o as_o gives_z offence_n to_o our_o superior_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v either_o argue_v a_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n before_o our_o fellow_n subject_n i_o say_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n the_o transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n but_o out_o of_o these_o two_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o a_o pure_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n or_o how_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o we_o secure_v these_o two_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o of_o private_a person_n and_o wâ—th_v all_o the_o sacredness_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o authority_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a good_a we_o answer_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n or_o lay_v command_n upon_o inferior_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o a_o great_a many_o case_n may_v and_o do_v happen_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v act_n contrary_a to_o a_o pure_o humane_a law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n before_o god_n always_o suppose_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o refractoryness_n express_v towards_o the_o governor_n nor_o no_o scandal_n or_o ill_a example_n give_v to_o other_o by_o the_o action_n for_o if_o there_o be_v either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o case_n i_o dare_v not_o acquit_v the_o man_n from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o instance_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o men._n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o esteem_v very_o sacred_a both_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o herefore_o wherever_o they_o do_v peremptory_o lay_v their_o command_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o far_o to_o comply_v as_o not_o to_o contest_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o their_o command_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a nay_o though_o they_o shall_v prove_v real_o inconvenient_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o public_a yet_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o we_o must_v yield_v we_o must_v obey_v always_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o we_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n either_o to_o affront_v their_o authority_n ourselves_o or_o to_o encourage_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o publtck_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o a_o inconvenient_a law_n can_v easy_o be_v iu._n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n to_o the_o particular_a matter_n here_o before_o we_o that_o be_v the_o business_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o four_o general_a head_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o of_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v late_o be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o dissenter_n thither_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o just_a to_o touch_v upon_o it_o here_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o here_o the_o proposition_n we_o lie_v down_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o consequent_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impose_v or_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o proposition_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o forego_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o humane_a authority_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o make_v any_o law_n or_o order_n about_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a upon_o another_o account_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v we_o be_v all_o real_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o preserve_v as_o much_o as_o in_o uslye_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unity_n do_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o join_v together_o with_o our_o brethren_n under_o common_a governor_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a communion_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o those_o church_n governor_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o establish_v religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o those_o governor_n do_v real_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o very_a much_o caution_v against_o and_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o require_v of_o he_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o by_o those_o governor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o point_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v be_v well_o consider_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o do_v seem_v often_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o business_n of_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n than_o other_o pure_o humane_a law_n they_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o these_o matter_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o yield_v to_o any_o common_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o often_o make_v so_o slight_a a_o business_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o these_o thing_n than_o this_o come_v to_o the_o withdraw_v our_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n carry_v a_o far_o great_a guilt_n in_o it_o than_o the_o violate_v any_o law_n that_o be_v pure_o humane_a for_o though_o we_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o time_n the_o gesture_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o method_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o vary_a at_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o governor_n yet_o the_o public_a worship_n itself_o under_o public_a lawful_a governor_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o offend_a against_o
the_o establish_v worship_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a proposition_n that_o if_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o about_o conscience_n be_v admit_v then_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o no_o man_n among_o we_o can_v just_o plead_v conscience_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o we_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o so_o do_v for_o since_o as_o we_o have_v say_v conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n judgement_n concern_v action_n whether_o they_o be_v duty_n or_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v or_o forbid_v action_n or_o neither_o command_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v judge_n what_o action_n be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v indifferent_a it_o plain_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o action_n which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o god_n law_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o command_v and_o make_v a_o duty_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o go_v against_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o do_v any_o action_n which_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o god_n law_n have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o forbid_v and_o so_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o present_a case_n that_o man_n only_o can_v just_o plead_v conscience_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n that_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o conformity_n be_v forbid_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o real_o believe_v he_o shall_v sin_n against_o some_o law_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v join_v with_o we_o if_o against_o this_o it_o be_v except_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o direct_o sinful_a in_o our_o worship_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n where_o a_o man_n take_v it_o real_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o some_o other_o congregation_n where_o he_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v more_o edify_v or_o to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o church_n covenant_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n i_o grant_v conscience_n be_v right_o plead_v for_o separation_n though_o how_o justifiable_o i_o do_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o than_o i_o say_v this_o plea_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o just_o now_o lay_v down_o for_o if_o the_o man_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o case_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n by_o god_n law_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o and_o not_o with_o we_o then_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o can_v without_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n join_v with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o account_n which_o we_o give_v of_o its_o be_v against_o any_o man_n conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o further_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o our_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n where_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v just_o plead_v conscience_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n so_o long_o as_o those_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o plead_v conscience_n for_o nonconformity_n one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o conformity_n be_v forbid_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n have_v real_o entertain_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o conform_v so_o long_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o then_o this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o be_v contend_v for_o for_o therefore_o it_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o doubt_v as_o he_o do_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v sin_n against_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o if_o the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n to_o act_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n then_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v in_o the_o least_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o upon_o that_o pretence_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o exception_n which_o be_v all_o i_o can_v think_v of_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o plead_v conscience_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v join_v with_o it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n now_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v then_o how_o many_o man_n pretence_n to_o conscience_n for_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o be_v hereby_o cut_v off_o and_o indeed_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o dissenter_n among_o we_o will_v be_v leave_v that_o can_v be_v able_a with_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o those_o who_o separate_a from_o we_o upon_o account_n of_o any_o private_a grudge_n or_o pique_n because_o they_o have_v be_v disoblige_v or_o have_v receive_v some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n or_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v favourer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o pet_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o another_o communion_n all_o those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n more_o effectual_o by_o be_v of_o another_o way_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o can_v thereby_o better_a please_v a_o relation_n from_o who_o they_o have_v expectance_n they_o can_v better_o advance_v their_o trade_n or_o increase_v their_o fortune_n they_o can_v better_o procure_v a_o reputation_n or_o regain_v one_o that_o be_v sink_v in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o to_o serve_v any_o end_n of_o pride_n or_o interest_n or_o passion_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o worldly_a consideration_n do_v refuse_v we_o their_o company_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o say_v all_o such_o be_v certain_o exclude_v from_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n all_o those_o lay_v people_n who_o refuse_v our_o communion_n upon_o account_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o they_o most_o love_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o exercise_n their_o function_n among_o we_o who_o pretence_n it_o be_v that_o if_o these_o good_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o congregation_n but_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v refuse_v they_o will_v hear_v they_o where_o they_o can_v i_o say_v all_o these_o be_v likewise_o exclude_v from_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o however_o it_o may_v real_o and_o true_o be_v against_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o minister_n to_o conform_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o than_o of_o ordinary_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o their_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o know_v no_o ill_a in_o conformity_n but_o only_o that_o so_o many_o good_a man_n be_v silence_v in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o those_o that_o refuse_v our_o communion_n upon_o a_o mere_a dislike_n of_o several_a thing_n in_o our_o church_n office_n they_o do_v not_o for_o instance_n like_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o they_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o object_n against_o our_o form_n in_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o like_o our_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o surplice_n or_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o they_o all_o these_o man_n likewise_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o they_o do_v
persuasion_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n will_v justify_v any_o man_n separation_n from_o we_o or_o how_o far_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n in_o order_n either_o to_o their_o communicate_v or_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n this_o be_v our_o second_o point_n and_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o our_o worship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o as_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o we_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v or_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o men._n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n which_o all_o those_o that_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o use_v any_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n example_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o savour_v beside_o of_o popish_a idolatry_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a thing_n in_o our_o worship_n and_o those_o too_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n how_o can_v we_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o will_v we_o have_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o practice_n which_o they_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v sin_n where_o then_o be_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_n show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o do_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v we_o their_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o thing_n stand_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o herein_o follow_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o may_v justify_v their_o proceed_n to_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o say_v what_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o except_v against_o in_o our_o communion_n be_v real_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o we_o for_o in_o that_o case_n separation_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o persuasion_n continue_v though_o it_o be_v a_o false_a one_o we_o think_v they_o can_v without_o sin_n join_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o even_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v bind_v thus_o far_o that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o sin_n act_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o grant_v they_o and_o let_v they_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v render_v this_o whole_a plea_n for_o nonconformity_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o have_v now_o open_v it_o whole_o insufficient_a viz._n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o dissenter_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o our_o governor_n do_v indeed_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o they_o may_v comply_v with_o without_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n then_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n in_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n to_o say_v that_o they_o real_o believe_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n here_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o ceremony_n our_o order_n and_o rule_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v several_a time_n and_o of_o late_a by_o several_a person_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o particular_a matter_n and_o who_o have_v show_v with_o great_a clearness_n and_o strength_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o our_o church_n appointment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n be_v for_o gravity_n decency_n purity_n and_o agreeableness_n with_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n the_o most_o approvable_a and_o the_o least_o exceptionable_a of_o any_o church_n constitution_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o concern_v in_o whether_o suppose_v it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o establish_v church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v i_o say_v suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v any_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o withdraw_v from_o that_o communion_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o through_o his_o mistake_n he_o believe_v he_o can_v join_v with_o we_o without_o sin_n or_o thus_o whether_o will_v any_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v sinful_a term_n require_v in_o our_o communion_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o we_o this_o be_v the_o general_a question_n true_o put_v and_o this_o i_o give_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o in_o general_a speak_v a_o man_n erroneous_a persuasion_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o justify_v any_o man_n transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o god_n law_n do_v command_v i_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o break_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n but_o only_o i_o think_v i_o have_v my_o misperswasion_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o acquit_v i_o from_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o i_o break_v it_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o conscience_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o by_o way_n of_o further_a confirmation_n ask_v this_o question_n be_v st._n paul_n guilty_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v very_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o because_o he_o do_v but_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o contradict_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o do_v this_o then_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n will_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o guilt_n in_o practise_v it_o if_o real_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a will_v
conscience_n have_v pass_v no_o dictate_v no_o verdict_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o act_v against_o any_o such_o dictate_v or_o verdict_n the_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o either_o believe_v he_o may_v act_v as_o he_o do_v without_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o any_o way_n condemn_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o not_o choose_v that_o side_n of_o the_o doubtful_a case_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o he_o choose_v otherwise_o but_o now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n always_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v care_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n which_o in_o our_o case_n we_o do_v likewise_o suppose_v but_o then_o have_v say_v this_o we_o must_v add_v further_o that_o though_o we_o here_o have_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v strict_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n to_o choose_v one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o but_o may_v indifferent_o choose_v either_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whoever_o do_v believe_v or_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n either_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o act_n against_o a_o doubt_n or_o that_o in_o every_o doubtful_a case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o safe_a side_n such_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o believe_v can_v without_o sin_n act_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o and_o second_o we_o be_v far_o from_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o act_v thus_o hand_n over_o head_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n much_o less_o from_o commend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o we_o say_v that_o strict_o speak_v a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o act_n in_o a_o pure_o doubtful_a case_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o low_a dispensation_n as_o to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n that_o never_o look_v further_a into_o his_o action_n nor_o take_v more_o care_n about_o they_o than_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o sinful_a he_o that_o be_v hearty_o good_a will_v with_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o what_o thing_n be_v expedient_a and_o do_v edify_v it_o will_v not_o ordinary_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v such_o a_o man_n in_o a_o action_n to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o action_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o do_v or_o forbear_v the_o action_n do_v more_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n and_o according_o as_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o will_v he_o determine_v his_o choice_n in_o a_o word_n the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o virtuous_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o delicate_a and_o tender_a sense_n will_v he_o have_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v precise_o make_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n do_v oblige_v his_o conscience_n but_o also_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_a and_o excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a so_o that_o it_o will_v real_o grate_v upon_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o strict_a speak_n can_v be_v account_v unlawful_a or_o forbid_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devout_a christian_a and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o himself_o in_o a_o case_n where_o he_o doubt_v to_o choose_v either_o side_n indiscriminate_o though_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o law_n of_o god_n he_o transgress_v but_o he_o will_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o such_o consideration_n to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n good_a that_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v be_v this_o as_o conscience_n be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o conscience_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o though_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o follow_v our_o conscience_n where_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v our_o false_a judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o cancel_v our_o obligation_n to_o act_v according_a to_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v just_o plead_v unblameable_a ignorance_n of_o those_o law_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n wherever_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v this_o action_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v it_o we_o must_v do_v it_o or_o we_o sin_n and_o again_o wherever_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v this_o action_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o we_o must_v forbear_v that_o action_n or_o we_o sin_n but_o if_o conscience_n can_v say_v that_o this_o action_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_v either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o forbear_v that_o action_n but_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v thus_o suggest_v to_o he_o though_o i_o can_v say_v direct_o that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o duty_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o consequent_o i_o can_v lay_v any_o direct_a obligation_n upon_o you_o either_o way_n yet_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o you_o will_v choose_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o this_o way_n all_o thing_n consider_v appear_v most_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n than_o the_o other_o or_o there_o be_v less_o harm_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o go_v this_o way_n than_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o case_n though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o proper_o oblige_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o choice_n to_o he_o under_o that_o condition_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v undoubted_o choose_v that_o side_n which_o conscience_n all_o thing_n consider_v have_v represent_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v our_o four_o and_o last_o general_n head_n thus_o have_v i_o large_o discuss_v the_o case_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n in_o general_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o considerable_a inquiry_n that_o can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o material_a difficulty_n in_o this_o argument_n untouched_a though_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a i_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o need_v in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o case_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o i_o undertake_v this_o discourse_n but_o i_o intend_v such_o a_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o other_o case_n as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o present_a dissenter_n however_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o offer_v something_o towards_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o save_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o case_n the_o labour_n and_o trouble_v of_o do_v it_o the_o case_n which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v brief_o this_o there_o be_v several_a person_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o enjoin_v and_o that_o upon_o several_a account_n some_o perhaps_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n other_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o
or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
which_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v our_o scrupulousness_n about_o little_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 14._o among_o who_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v some_o meat_n observe_v or_o not_o observe_v some_o day_n have_v occasion_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o scruple_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n do_v now_o among_o we_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n and_o bustle_n this_o censure_v dispute_v and_o divide_v about_o stand_v or_o kneel_v these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o contention_n the_o great_a stress_n and_o weight_n in_o our_o religion_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o men._n thus_o when_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o your_o prayer_n let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a care_n to_o fix_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n of_o your_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o your_o manifold_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o petition_n for_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v they_o upon_o your_o humble_a request_n and_o the_o more_o you_o do_v this_o the_o less_o solicitous_a you_o will_v be_v about_o the_o form_n or_o word_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o that_o mind_v those_o thing_n most_o on_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v depend_v will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nor_o require_v new_a phrase_n every_o time_n to_o stir_v his_o attention_n or_o to_o raise_v his_o affection_n thus_o let_v man_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o with_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o true_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o more_o concern_v they_o be_v about_o these_o necessary_a thing_n the_o less_o afraid_a will_v they_o be_v of_o offend_a god_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o administration_n or_o come_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n real_o better_a and_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n he_o that_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o not_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o gospel_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o have_v no_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o right_a notion_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o unfeigned_a piety_n towards_o god_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o brother_n not_o in_o any_o external_a rite_n or_o observance_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o mutable_a and_o be_v different_a in_o several_a church_n 3._o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_v these_o scruple_n which_o hinder_v the_o bless_a union_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o if_o man_n be_v but_o real_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n this_o alone_a will_v go_v half_a way_n towards_o conquer_a they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v fond_a of_o and_o nourish_v their_o doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o converse_v only_o with_o those_o man_n read_v only_o those_o book_n and_o hear_v those_o discourse_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o side_n which_o serve_v to_o heighten_v and_o strengthen_v their_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n when_o they_o avoid_v the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n as_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o look_v upon_o this_o tenderness_n or_o aptness_n to_o be_v offend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a conscientiousness_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v such_o person_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n whereas_o will_v they_o come_v once_o to_o distrust_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v all_o this_o while_n mistake_v will_v they_o calm_o and_o patient_o hear_v faithful_o and_o impartial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o they_o as_o eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o man_n do_v for_o cure_v of_o any_o disease_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o will_v they_o i_o say_v thus_o diligent_o use_v all_o fit_a mean_n and_o help_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o scruple_n before_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o task_n to_o convince_v and_o settle_v such_o teachable_a mind_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n against_o any_o thing_n practise_v or_o require_v in_o our_o church_n let_v he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o those_o excellent_a book_n that_o be_v write_v with_o all_o the_o fairness_n and_o evidence_n imaginable_a on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v and_o justify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o usual_o except_v against_o let_v he_o consult_v with_o some_o of_o our_o church_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o let_v he_o honest_o repair_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o ingenuous_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v he_o most_o stumble_v at_o and_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n if_o consult_v with_o one_o person_n will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o advise_v with_o other_o and_o try_v this_o often_o before_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o divide_v from_o we_o will_v man_n do_v this_o serious_o with_o earnest_a desire_n of_o instruction_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v far_o few_o separatist_n and_o they_o who_o after_o this_o do_v still_o dissent_v from_o we_o will_v be_v far_o more_o excusable_a in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o man_n ordinary_o do_v in_o their_o temporal_a affair_n when_o they_o have_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n about_o their_o worldly_a concern_v they_o present_o repair_v to_o those_o who_o be_v best_a skill_a and_o most_o able_a to_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n they_o common_o acquiesce_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o have_v any_o man_n a_o scruple_n about_o his_o estate_n whether_o it_o be_v firm_o settle_v or_o he_o have_v a_o true_a legal_a title_n to_o it_o the_o way_n he_o take_v for_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o lawyer_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o honesty_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o safe_a thus_o be_v it_o with_o one_o that_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o practice_n be_v for_o his_o health_n the_o opinion_n of_o know_a and_o experience_a physician_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o determine_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o here_o when_o any_o private_a christian_a be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n and_o scruple_n that_o concern_v his_o duty_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o public_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v best_a fit_v to_o direct_v and_o conduct_v he_o i_o say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o not_o only_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o pert_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o with_o all_o modesty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n meek_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o receive_v instruction_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n take_v great_a care_n that_o no_o evil_a affection_n love_v of_o a_o party_n or_o carnal_a interest_n influence_n or_o bias_n their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o desire_n man_n to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o priest_n sleeve_n or_o to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o guide_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o only_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o to_o give_v some_o due_a regard_n and_o deference_n to_o their_o
authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v by_o some_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o lawful_a teacher_n what_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a govern_v himself_o when_o the_o very_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n determine_v different_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o question_n among_o we_o some_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o other_o as_o much_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v he_o choose_v his_o guide_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o reply_v 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o scruple_n at_o conformity_n and_o be_v tolerable_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o let_v not_o such_o rely_v bare_o upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v equal_o hear_v both_o side_n that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o require_v of_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la favour_n to_o or_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n they_o will_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o indifferent_a to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o can_v we_o thus_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o church_n will_v every_o day_n gain_v more_o ground_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o care_v not_o how_o much_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n our_o people_n have_v so_o they_o be_v but_o humble_a and_o modest_a with_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v man_n to_o become_v our_o proselyte_n any_o further_a than_o we_o give_v they_o good_a scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o examine_v or_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o real_o be_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o we_o only_o in_o general_a word_n declaim_v against_o popery_n superstition_n antichristian_a and_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o have_v better_a trust_n to_o and_o depend_v on_o those_o minister_n of_o know_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o office_n who_o be_v regular_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n set_v over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n so_o hot_o agitate_a among_o we_o which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o common_a people_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n when_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n about_o which_o we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o we_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o public_o authorize_v guide_n and_o preacher_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o mislead_v we_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v or_o apologise_v for_o ourselves_o our_o error_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o pardonable_a as_o be_v occasion_v by_o those_o to_o who_o judgement_n by_o god_n command_n we_o do_v owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o submission_n but_o when_o we_o choose_v instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lawful_a minister_n if_o then_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o wantonness_n for_o it_o and_o be_v more_o severe_o accountable_a for_o such_o mistake_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o threaten_a disease_n apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o license_v physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n of_o approve_a skill_n and_o honesty_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o miscarry_v under_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o contentment_n that_o he_o use_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a mean_n for_o his_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o will_v hearken_v only_o to_o quack_n and_o empiric_n though_o they_o advise_v he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v if_o under_o their_o hand_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o must_v then_o charge_v his_o own_o perverse_a folly_n or_o idle_a humour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o scruple_n we_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o what_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v necessary_a or_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o be_v sinful_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o be_v lawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n oblige_v we_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n but_o either_o omit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n where_o fit_v be_v require_v where_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v forbid_v and_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v then_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o can_v then_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o read_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n lawful_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scruple_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o can_v be_v evade_v but_o by_o give_v another_o notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v or_o that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n and_o on_o these_o two_o mistake_v be_v chief_o ground_a man_n scruple_n about_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v so_o that_o this_o be_v think_v exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n now_o here_o i_o only_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o by_o himself_o command_v or_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_n forbid_v either_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a law_n for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o sure_a that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o case_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v at_o least_o visible_o and_o public_o worship_v without_o they_o if_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o
galatia_n yet_o no_o one_o member_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o command_v to_o come_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o those_o church_n to_o join_v in_o a_o pure_a congregation_n or_o to_o avoid_v mix_v communion_n or_o for_o better_a edification_n for_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o a_o worse_a fault_n than_o to_o kneel_v at_o it_o or_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o intrude_v himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o advise_v any_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n but_o only_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n submit_v to_o a_o hundred_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o our_o mind_n or_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v alone_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o common_a interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o i_o may_v without_o vanity_n call_v the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v stand_v now_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o earnest_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v unity_n among_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o concern_v our_o bless_a master_n be_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v together_o and_o live_v as_o brethren_n how_o severe_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chide_v and_o rebuke_v those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o strife_n among_o christian_n reckon_v schism_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o shall_v make_v both_o the_o ear_n one_o will_v think_v of_o some_o among_o we_o to_o tingle_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o sense_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o and_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n nay_o what_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n here_o in_o england_n have_v say_v of_o it_o yet_o remain_v in_o print_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o church-division_n as_o they_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n and_o do_v man_n know_v and_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o schism_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o split_v upon_o that_o rock_n let_v we_o therefore_o divert_v our_o fear_n and_o scruple_n upon_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v sinful_a than_o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v by_o a_o book_n be_v such_o why_o then_o have_v man_n such_o invincible_a scruple_n about_o one_o and_o none_o at_o all_o about_o the_o other_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o separate_a assembly_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o like_a to_o schismatical_a conventicle_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n be_v to_o idolatry_n let_v man_n be_v as_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n of_o subjection_n peaceableness_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o worship_v god_n after_o a_o impure_a manner_n and_o this_o alone_a will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o make_v up_o those_o breach_n which_o threaten_v sudden_a ruin_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n i_o only_o add_v here_o that_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v use_v any_o argument_n or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o many_o of_o those_o very_a minister_n who_o now_o dissent_n from_o we_o do_v teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o print_v too_o against_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o sectary_n that_o divide_v from_o they_o when_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n against_o those_o who_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o corruption_n for_o pure_a ordinance_n in_o those_o day_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a against_o themselves_o when_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o pretence_n and_o no_o other_o they_o divide_v from_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o then_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o finis_fw-la some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n jun._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1683._o of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n it_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o mention_v any_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o parish_n church_n judge_v by_o they_o absolute_o sinful_a on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o justifiable_a they_o either_o put_v we_o off_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n inexpedience_n or_o corruption_n as_o they_o call_v they_o some_o thing_n appoint_v and_o use_v which_o in_o their_o opinion_n render_v our_o service_n less_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o exception_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o several_a discourse_n late_o write_v with_o great_a temper_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o teachable_a mind_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o themselves_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o and_o devout_o our_o way_n and_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n but_o then_o there_o be_v many_o other_o godly_a but_o weak_a christian_n of_o another_o persuasion_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v long_o join_v and_o shall_v they_o now_o at_o least_o total_o forsake_v they_o and_o conform_v they_o shall_v thereby_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o all_o those_o tender_a conscience_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v such_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v by_o law_n require_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o heinous_a and_o of_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o st._n matt._n 18._o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n account_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o spiritual_a murder_n a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom_n 14._o 15._o now_o this_o case_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n i_o have_v undertake_v brief_o to_o consider_v where_o i_o once_o for_o all_o suppose_v as_o all_o those_o must_v do_v who_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n that_o nothing_o be_v among_o we_o impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n for_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o sinful_a require_v by_o our_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o plea_n of_o scandal_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o we_o i_o discourse_v therefore_o at_o this_o present_a only_a with_o such_o who_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a can_v well_o enough_o join_v with_o we_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_a those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n and_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o use_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o do_v i_o design_v exact_o to_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n or_o elaborate_o explain_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o or_o state_n the_o case_n there_o treat_v of_o nor_o shall_v i_o now_o meddle_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n and_o superior_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o there_o do_v lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v among_o we_o to_o absent_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a or_o scandalize_a his_o weak_a brethren_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v such_o a_o one_o three_o how_o
of_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o some_o that_o consider_v the_o know_a temper_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a any_o such_o mischief_n shall_v ensue_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o or_o more_o leave_v their_o separate_a assembly_n other_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o follow_v they_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v abundant_o notorious_a how_o they_o have_v use_v to_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v desert_v they_o with_o what_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n they_o have_v prosecute_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o worst_a enemy_n pass_v more_o grievous_a censure_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n long_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n 4._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o observe_v from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v give_v offence_n that_o if_o to_o offend_v any_o one_o be_v to_o lead_v he_o into_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v scandalize_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o as_o soon_o by_o please_v they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o by_o diplease_v they_o and_o go_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n st._n paul_n who_o circumcise_a timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n that_o he_o may_v insinuate_v and_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o they_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n galat._n 2._o 3._o though_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n angry_a by_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n or_o submission_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n he_o consider_v the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o he_o comply_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n lest_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o deny_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v think_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jewish_a law_n hold_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o he_o please_v indeed_o the_o former_a for_o fear_n of_o drive_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o displease_v the_o latter_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n always_o necessary_a he_o have_v true_o scandalize_v they_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o humour_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a way_n of_o scandalize_a christian_n among_o we_o by_o not_o plain_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o mistake_n by_o not_o speak_v free_o and_o round_o to_o they_o nor_o act_v courageous_o whereby_o they_o become_v harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v many_o a_o time_n say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o those_o same_o man_n that_o call_v the_o go_n to_o they_o a_o scandal_n that_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o sinful_a separation_n and_o error_n because_o i_o know_v that_o be_v not_o scandal_n which_o they_o call_v scandal_n that_o be_v displease_v they_o and_o cross_v their_o opinion_n but_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o error_n or_o other_o sin_n be_v true_a scandalize_a understand_v this_o or_o you_o will_v displease_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n p._n 135._o thus_o by_o comply_v with_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n we_o real_o do_v they_o that_o mischief_n which_o we_o will_v avoid_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o give_v scandal_n while_o we_o be_v run_v from_o it_o we_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v their_o sinful_a separation_n and_o division_n we_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_v we_o by_o our_o practice_n condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o by_o our_o authority_n and_o influence_n harden_v other_o in_o their_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o opposition_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o think_v we_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o themselves_o whilst_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o judge_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o long_o as_o we_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o themselves_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o infinite_a mischief_n which_o have_v happen_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o religious_a dispute_n and_o division_n which_o sure_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o consider_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o afternoon_n who_o halt_v between_o both_o and_o will_v fain_o displease_v neither_o side_n but_o indeed_o give_v real_a offence_n to_o both_o from_o all_o this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v offence_n by_o it_o if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o this_o principle_n aught_o to_o hasten_v the_o fast_o to_o his_o parish-church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v those_o very_a dissenter_n of_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o offend_a or_o scandalize_a 3._o it_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o all_o the_o clearness_n i_o can_v i_o shall_v now_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o all_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v true_o weak_a person_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n offend_v by_o our_o conformity_n yet_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o come_v to_o his_o parish-church_n and_o use_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v do_v the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o his_o weak_a brethren_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o this_o matter_n of_o private_a scandal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v great_a evil_n in_o and_o great_a mischief_n to_o other_o and_o a_o more_o public_a scandal_n do_v follow_v our_o forbear_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_n into_o private_a assembly_n than_o can_v happen_v by_o our_o leave_v they_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o comply_v with_o its_o order_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o conform_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v imagine_v may_v be_v take_v at_o it_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n one_o be_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v sinful_a may_v be_v do_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a other_o the_o other_o be_v that_o to_o avoid_v a_o less_o scandal_n be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o of_o vast_o more_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o a_o much_o big_a number_n of_o person_n and_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n i_o shall_v now_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n at_o first_o propound_v 1._o nothing_o that_o be_v sinful_a may_v be_v do_v to_o avoid_v other_o be_v scandalize_v which_o be_v direct_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v nor_o be_v any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o other_o lest_o they_o through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n be_v hurt_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o another_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n ourselves_o nor_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o so_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n thus_o calvin_n tell_v we_o instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 19_o quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la factu_fw-la nullius_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la timore_fw-la omittenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v
be_v apt_a to_o breed_v scruple_n and_o perplexity_n in_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v member_n of_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n produce_v a_o distaste_n or_o dislike_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o plain_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o administer_v in_o our_o church_n while_o it_o create_v prejudices_fw-la in_o people_n against_o they_o as_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o why_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o due_a regard_n have_v to_o those_o many_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o dissenter_n conventicle_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o church_n service_n i_o can_v at_o all_o guess_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o irreverent_a sit_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n man_n unmannerly_a wear_v their_o hat_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o oftentimes_o put_v they_o off_o but_o half_a way_n at_o their_o prayer_n their_o indecent_a posture_n and_o antic_a gesture_n at_o their_o devotion_n the_o extravagancy_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o say_v worse_o some_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o extemporary_a effusion_n the_o strange_a uncouth_a metaphor_n and_o phrase_n they_o use_v in_o their_o preach_a in_o a_o word_n the_o slovenly_a performance_n of_o divine_a worship_n among_o the_o dissenter_n be_v much_o more_o scandalous_a than_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v 4._o consider_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v hereby_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o our_o superior_n by_o bring_v their_o law_n and_o authority_n into_o contempt_n concern_v which_o the_o forename_a mr._n jean_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o abstinence_n from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a have_v these_o word_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o one_o neck_n than_o to_o offend_v a_o little_a one_o a_o poor_a and_o illiterate_a artisan_n what_o expression_n shall_v we_o then_o find_v answerable_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o scandal_n give_v to_o a_o pious_a magistrate_n to_o a_o religious_a prince_n to_o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n 5._o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n not_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o offend_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o this_o serve_v wonderful_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n it_o increase_v their_o confidence_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o among_o they_o only_o be_v find_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a temptation_n to_o many_o waver_a christian_n to_o turn_v papist_n insomuch_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o thousand_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o popery_n or_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o this_o argument_n already_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n else_o in_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o other_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o make_v papist_n in_o england_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n among_o ourselves_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o our_o protestant_a religion_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n so_o forward_o to_o object_v against_o we_o and_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o and_o by_o our_o hearty_a unite_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o may_v certain_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n they_o use_v against_o the_o reformation_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n it_o prejudice_v man_n against_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o endless_a dispute_n and_o debate_n it_o make_v some_o man_n utter_o reject_v it_o as_o consist_v most_o in_o little_a trifle_n and_o nicety_n about_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o contention_n to_o be_v make_v or_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o society_n when_o they_o see_v what_o dangerous_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n commence_v from_o our_o religious_a difference_n and_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o have_v cause_v here_o in_o england_n shall_v by_o some_o be_v charge_v upon_o christianity_n itself_o thus_o our_o causeless_a separation_n and_o division_n open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o always_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v party_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o contend_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o common_a people_n soon_o become_v doubtful_a and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o religion_n i_o may_v add_v here_o that_o such_o separation_n necessary_o occasion_n breach_n of_o charity_n they_o beget_v implacable_a enmity_n and_o animosity_n hence_o come_v strife_n emulation_n envy_v one_o party_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o overtop_v the_o other_o watch_v for_o one_o another_o halt_n rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o sin_n and_o misfortune_n constant_a undermine_a one_o another_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a government_n and_o endanger_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v now_o mention_v the_o present_a distract_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o undeniable_a a_o evidence_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o word_n to_o show_v the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v such_o division_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n among_o brethren_n the_o keep_n out_o popery_n and_o atheism_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o society_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o whether_o give_v offence_n to_o all_o both_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n those_o only_o except_v of_o our_o own_o particular_a sect_n and_o division_n nay_o scandalize_a they_o also_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o of_o far_o great_a and_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v or_o grieve_v some_o few_o weak_a dissatisfied_a brethren_n woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v very_o light_o touch_v because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n late_o publish_v to_o sum_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v since_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o weak_a person_n as_o st._n paul_n all_o along_o describe_v and_o provide_v for_o since_o we_o can_v by_o our_o conformity_n real_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v those_o word_n since_o though_o we_o do_v give_v offence_n to_o they_o by_o our_o conformity_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o by_o refuse_v to_o conform_v we_o shall_v do_v both_o they_o and_o other_o great_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o private_a christian_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v among_o we_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o parish-church_n or_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o ceremony_n by_o law_n appoint_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o end_v all_o with_o one_o word_n of_o advice_n first_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n second_o to_o those_o who_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o urge_v so_o hard_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v some_o care_n and_o make_v some_o conscience_n to_o avoid_v give_v any_o needless_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v think_v a_o reasonable_a request_n since_o they_o require_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o number_n nor_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o which_o we_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o our_o public_a church_n let_v they_o not_o affront_v our_o service_n and_o common-prayer_n nor_o revile_v our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n nor_o put_v on_o their_o hat_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o chance_v to_o be_v present_a at_o our_o service_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o talk_v nor_o read_v in_o book_n nor_o make_v sour_a
as_o expositor_n general_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v utter_v spiritual_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n use_v numb_a 11._o 25._o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o which_o prayer_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o sundry_a other_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o dictate_v to_o those_o inspire_a person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o consideration_n though_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o composure_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o inspiration_n be_v for_o consider_v how_o the_o inspire_a person_n differ_v in_o their_o stile_n according_a as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o education_n in_o their_o natural_a part_n and_o intellectual_a improvement_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o themselves_o compose_v and_o word_v their_o own_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v care_n only_o so_o to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v not_o misrepresent_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o how_o much_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o however_o after_o that_o great_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v communicate_v to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propagate_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o even_o the_o very_a language_n too_o in_o which_o they_o express_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o apt_a and_o fluent_a expression_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o and_o which_o even_o then_o they_o understand_v but_o very_o imperfect_o and_o also_o to_o interpret_v those_o prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v utter_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o this_o miraculous_a way_n of_o pray_v now_o that_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o pray_v in_o and_o interpret_n prayer_n out_o of_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v send_v to_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o intend_v only_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o after_o that_o to_o cease_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v indite_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o word_n of_o those_o inspire_a prayer_n be_v also_o extraordinary_a will_v require_v a_o large_a proof_n because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o will_v communicate_v to_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v these_o follow_a reason_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o receive_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o what_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o but_o now_o in_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v immediate_o indite_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o which_o be_v the_o only_a promise_n that_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n even_o as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v for_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a i_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o inspiration_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o recollection_n and_o invention_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a quickness_n of_o invention_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o need_v be_v they_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n as_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o be_v always_o fain_o to_o depend_v either_o on_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o a_o stand_a promise_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o good_a christian_n may_v have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v never_o actual_o partake_v which_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o promise_v this_o but_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o through_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o can_v perform_v without_o he_o for_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o parent_n to_o supply_v their_o child_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n that_o
be_v necessary_a to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o parallel_n plain_o imply_v upon_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o those_o necessary_a case_n wherein_o our_o duty_n and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v concern_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o either_o matter_n or_o word_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a promise_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n i_o conceive_v be_v very_o apparent_a for_o first_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o that_o with_o a_o very_a little_a consideration_n we_o may_v thence_o easy_o recollect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v and_o what_o we_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o church_n catechism_n which_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n sum_n up_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a and_o easy_a word_n and_o to_o suppose_v after_o such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n a_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n enough_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o plain_a word_n nor_o memory_n enough_o to_o retain_v and_o recollect_v it_o but_o against_o this_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o which_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v they_o infer_v that_o how_o plain_o soever_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o we_o can_v in_o all_o case_n know_v what_o it_o be_v without_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o must_v either_o suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v to_o we_o or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o tother_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o as_o we_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n with_o that_o fervency_n of_o desire_n that_o dependence_n upon_o and_o resignation_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v reveal_v it_o again_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n can_v there_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v immediate_o dictate_v to_o we_o when_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o quickness_n enough_o of_o fancy_n and_o invention_n to_o express_v our_o want_n and_o desire_n in_o our_o own_o word_n we_o may_v ready_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n which_o with_o very_o short_a addition_n and_o variation_n of_o our_o own_o we_o may_v easy_o adapt_v to_o all_o our_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o with_o such_o help_n and_o assistance_n we_o can_v word_n our_o desire_n to_o god_n without_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v mere_a whisper_a pipe_n that_o can_v breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o 3._o that_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o need_v of_o any_o such_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o it_o remain_v among_o we_o whenever_o god_n inspire_v man_n with_o divine_a matter_n and_o word_n his_o way_n be_v always_o to_o attest_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o inspiration_n with_o some_o certain_a sign_n by_o which_o themselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o though_o at_o this_o distance_n from_o the_o inspire_a age_n we_o can_v certain_o determine_v by_o what_o token_n it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n know_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o own_o inspiration_n while_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o god_n always_o take_v care_n to_o attest_v they_o by_o some_o miraculous_a operation_n for_o so_o miracle_n be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o constant_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o indeed_o without_o such_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a pretence_n we_o be_v better_o be_v without_o inspiration_n than_o with_o it_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n either_o of_o admit_v all_o inspiration_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n of_o prayer_n we_o know_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o it_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a if_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o that_o the_o proper_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v too_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o diabolical_a otherwise_o we_o must_v either_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o diabolical_a or_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o entertain_v they_o according_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o think_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o inspiration_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o inspiration_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o natural_a or_o diabolical_a for_o first_o as_o for_o natural_a enthusiasm_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n by_o natural_a inspiration_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v a_o natural_a or_o accidental_a fervency_n of_o temper_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o constant_a heat_n of_o constitution_n or_o a_o casual_a agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n occasion_v either_o by_o vapour_n of_o heat_a melancholy_n or_o a_o intermixture_n of_o sharp_a and_o feverish_a humour_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o humane_a body_n natural_o heighten_v and_o impregnate_v the_o fancy_n and_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v fast_o into_o it_o and_o appear_v more_o distinct_a in_o it_o and_o consequent_o produce_v a_o very_a ready_a invention_n of_o matter_n and_o extraordinary_a fluency_n of_o word_n so_o that_o if_o under_o a_o fit_a of_o this_o natural_a fervency_n a_o man_n fancy_n happen_v to_o run_v upon_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v fail_v to_o pray_v with_o great_a readiness_n and_o fluency_n and_o sometime_o with_o that_o extraordinary_a passion_n and_o enlargement_n as_o shall_v cause_v he_o assure_o to_o believe_v himself_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o instance_n enough_o may_v be_v give_v not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o devoto_n of_o mahomet_n and_o
inspire_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o matter_n that_o so_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v render_v ridiculous_a by_o the_o folly_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v those_o public_a prayer_n which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v inspire_v be_v general_o more_o liable_a to_o these_o indecency_n than_o form_n of_o humane_a composure_n and_o that_o those_o prayer_n which_o consist_v of_o premeditate_a matter_n and_o word_n be_v common_o much_o better_a sense_n and_o far_o more_o decent_a and_o pertinent_a than_o our_o extemporary_a effusion_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o inspiration_n of_o prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o humane_a composure_n may_v exceed_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o man_n may_v ordinary_o premeditate_v better_a prayer_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v and_o methinks_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v continue_v this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n to_o secure_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o nonsense_n and_o impertinence_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o it_o shall_v remain_v more_o liable_a to_o these_o indecency_n than_o if_o our_o public_a prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o premeditate_a form_n compose_v out_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n invention_n 2._o another_o sign_n that_o our_o compose_a prayer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o general_o tincture_v with_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v they_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o public_a controversy_n of_o religion_n man_n opinion_n be_v general_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o prayer_n especial_o if_o they_o zealous_o espouse_v either_o side_n of_o the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o debate_n run_v so_o much_o in_o their_o head_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o very_o high_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o frame_v a_o petition_n confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n without_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o their_o particular_a persuasion_n and_o many_o time_n one_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o god_n will_v hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o convince_v their_o adversary_n of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o thus_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o contest_v run_v high_a between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n from_o one_o another_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o what_o plain_a evidence_n can_v be_v give_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o inspire_v but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o composure_n for_o either_o we_o must_v suppose_v this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n which_o will_v be_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o everlasting_o to_o puzzle_v ourselves_o where_o to_o find_v it_o among_o so_o many_o contend_a party_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o else_o we_o must_v affirm_v a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v contradiction_n and_o indite_v contrary_a prayer_n to_o man_n of_o opposite_a party_n 3._o another_o plain_a sign_n that_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v that_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v so_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n i_o suppose_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o our_o form_n may_v equal_v at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v their_o conceive_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n upon_o mature_a thought_n and_o deliberation_n to_o compose_v and_o pen_v a_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v conceive_v and_o indite_v it_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o all_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n may_v be_v easy_o contain_v and_o express_v in_o a_o form_n than_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o tother_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o one_o must_v pretend_v to_o inspiration_n more_o than_o tother_o now_o there_o be_v only_o two_o difference_n between_o form_n and_o conceive_v prayer_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o give_v the_o one_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o inspiration_n than_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v in_o set_n and_o premeditate_a word_n the_o same_o matter_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v express_v in_o extemporary_a word_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o slight_a and_o inconsiderable_a difference_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o inspire_v than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n continue_v the_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o ask_v those_o blessing_n in_o extemporary_a word_n which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ask_v in_o premeditate_a one_o the_o second_o be_v that_o conceive_v prayer_n do_v general_o more_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n than_o form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o set_v of_o word_n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o expatiate_v on_o our_o several_a case_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o value_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n that_o it_o rather_o lessen_v and_o depreciate_n they_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v these_o admire_a enlargement_n and_o amplification_n be_v general_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n express_v again_o in_o different_a word_n which_o make_v our_o conceive_a prayer_n run_v out_o many_o time_n to_o that_o inordinate_a length_n the_o same_o matter_n be_v repeat_v in_o they_o over_o and_o over_o in_o vary_a phrase_n and_o expression_n how_o then_o can_v we_o entertain_v such_o mean_a conceit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o will_v continue_v to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n mere_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n over_o in_o different_a phrase_n and_o expression_n especial_o consider_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v cross_v the_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o express_o forbid_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n or_o as_o munster_n hebrew_a read_v it_o to_o multiply_v word_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a think_v we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o reason_n for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o matth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o lengthen_v out_o your_o prayer_n with_o so_o many_o copious_a enlargement_n and_o vary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o more_o full_o to_o instruct_v your_o father_n in_o your_o want_n and_o desire_n for_o before_o ever_o you_o ask_v he_o know_v your_o need_n and_o therefore_o a_o few_o word_n will_v suffice_v to_o express_v your_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o pithy_a and_o strip_v of_o all_o needless_a multiplicity_n of_o word_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n will_v continue_v the_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n mere_o to_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o these_o enlargement_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n that_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v general_o sign_n of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o another_o plain_a sign_n that_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v be_v that_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o express_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inspire_v do_v apparent_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v
those_o affection_n will_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v present_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o extemporary_a effusion_n sure_o that_o father_n will_v be_v very_o capricious_a that_o shall_v deny_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n mere_o because_o he_o ask_v it_o to_o day_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o do_v yesterday_o and_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v dislike_v or_o reject_v the_o good_a affection_n of_o our_o prayer_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v every_o day_n express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n be_v to_o suppose_v he_o a_o very_a captious_a be_v and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o take_v with_o our_o word_n than_o with_o our_o affection_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a in_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o we_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n invention_n he_o still_o continue_v to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o due_a activity_n for_o to_o this_o among_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o continue_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o devout_a and_o holy_a affection_n thus_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v by_o kindle_v devout_a and_o filial_a affection_n in_o your_o soul_n enable_v you_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o those_o good_a affection_n be_v raise_v in_o we_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o those_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o according_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o word_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v it_o for_o as_o to_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v well_o instruct_v already_o by_o their_o christian_a institution_n but_o all_o that_o be_v affirm_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o devout_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v with_o earnest_n and_o flagrant_a affection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n the_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imply_v the_o inspiration_n of_o they_o that_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o word_v and_o sure_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o affection_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o word_n can_v imply_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercede_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o his_o exciting_a in_o we_o the_o proper_a affection_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o enable_v they_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o such_o fervent_a and_o devout_a affection_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o intercession_n so_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n upon_o earth_n beget_v in_o we_o those_o affection_n which_o render_v our_o prayer_n prevalent_a and_o wing_n they_o with_o fervour_n and_o ardency_n the_o one_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o kindle_v such_o desire_n there_o as_o render_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o plead_v with_o he_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o present_v those_o desire_n and_o solicit_v their_o supply_n and_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o stand_a and_o ordinary_a operation_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o determine_v the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v only_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v mean_n by_o that_o phrase_n of_o stint_v and_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o short_a therefore_o to_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o modern_a phrase_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n coin_v and_o invent_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o argument_n against_o form_n viz._n that_o they_o stint_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o new_a since_o though_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n age_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o christianity_n yet_o till_o very_o late_o we_o never_o hear_v one_o syllable_n of_o stint_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n by_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o phrase_n be_v this_o that_o by_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n we_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o afford_v we_o some_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o they_o for_o so_o our_o brethren_n explain_v the_o phrase_n viz._n that_o by_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n we_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v we_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o ordinary_o vouchsafe_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o now_o have_v full_o state_v the_o case_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o will_v be_v short_a and_o easy_a it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o assistance_n in_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a viz._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o ordinary_a and_o abide_v viz._n exciting_a the_o devotion_n and_o proper_a affection_n of_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hinder_v or_o restrain_v by_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o inspire_v the_o word_n and_o matter_n or_o from_o exciting_a the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o which_o this_o phrase_n of_o stint_v be_v never_o apply_v by_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o case_n wherein_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restrain_v the_o devotion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o very_o much_o promote_v and_o improve_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o intend_v only_o as_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o since_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n have_v stint_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o form_n of_o prayer_n can_v stint_v he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v stint_v which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n how_o can_v it_o be_v limit_v by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o withdraw_v this_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o communicate_v it_o by_o any_o cause_n without_o he_o case_n ii_o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a
to_o give_v a_o brief_a state_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v put_v and_o urge_v by_o our_o brethren_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o they_o mean_v a_o ability_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o word_n befit_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o ability_n say_v they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o congregation_n to_o god_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v give_v we_o this_o gift_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o public_a devotion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o use_v public_a form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n now_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o case_n concern_v the_o clergy_n only_o and_o not_o the_o laity_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o congregation_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n be_v they_o accountable_a for_o their_o minister_n fault_n or_o will_v god_n reject_v their_o sincere_a devotion_n because_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a omission_n if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o they_o to_o join_v in_o any_o public_a prayer_n at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v form_n or_o extemporary_a they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o accountable_a for_o the_o nonsense_n impertinence_n and_o irreverence_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o their_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o this_o omission_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o join_v with_o he_o indeed_o in_o offer_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n he_o pronounce_v but_o they_o join_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ability_n that_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a act_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o only_o that_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o be_v good_a and_o express_v in_o decent_a and_o suitable_a word_n they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o he_o neglect_v to_o express_v their_o desire_n in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o invention_n 2._o i_o shall_v also_o premise_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o though_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o a_o state_v liturgy_n yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o public_a prayer_n for_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o service_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o the_o dissent_v minister_n can_v claim_v or_o pretend_v to_o that_o be_v to_o express_v in_o their_o own_o word_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n with_o all_o the_o sobriety_n affection_n and_o seriousness_n they_o be_v able_a and_o a_o long_a and_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o our_o governor_n though_o it_o be_v against_o law_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o allowance_n until_o they_o reinforce_v the_o law_n upon_o our_o party_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v the_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o we_o general_o use_v to_o be_v express_o allow_v in_o our_o 55th_o canon_n which_o direct_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v now_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o this_o form_n be_v mean_v some_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o compose_v to_o this_o purpose_n seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n very_o probable_a from_o what_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v the_o best_a explication_n of_o her_o meaning_n since_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o exert_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v with_o convenient_a brevity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o case_n can_v concern_v our_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o minister_n omission_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o this_o case_n suppose_v than_o where_o the_o use_n of_o form_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o this_o omission_n but_o leave_v we_o as_o free_a to_o exercise_v this_o gift_n as_o those_o be_v who_o use_v no_o form_n at_o all_o the_o suppose_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a resolution_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o this_o ministerial_a gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o ability_n to_o express_v in_o our_o own_o word_n the_o common_a devotion_n of_o our_o congregation_n to_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o their_o admission_n to_o holy_a order_n god_n do_v inspire_v his_o minister_n with_o this_o ability_n we_o may_v thence_o more_o plausible_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v it_o by_o use_v form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o ability_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o but_o of_o god_n inspire_v we_o in_o our_o ordination_n with_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v it_o but_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n among_o we_o for_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o dissent_v minister_n must_v own_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v ingenuous_o that_o just_a before_o their_o ordination_n they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o express_v the_o devotion_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v just_a after_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o new_a ability_n to_o pray_v inspire_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o experience_n that_o this_o ability_n to_o pray_v in_o word_n of_o our_o own_o composure_n have_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o promptness_n of_o invention_n and_o speech_n which_o some_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o which_o other_o have_v acquire_v by_o art_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o so_o this_o ability_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n or_o our_o skill_n in_o language_n and_o history_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o all_o this_o talk_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v suppose_v ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o be_v confer_v on_o right_o ordain_v minister_n our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o confer_v it_o no_o nor_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o imply_v such_o a_o promise_n all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o minister_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o their_o honest_a endeavour_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o pray_v extempore_o or_o in_o their_o own_o word_n be_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v 2._o that_o this_o natural_a or_o acquire_v gift_n be_v not_o where_o appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o prayer_n but_o leave_v common_a to_o other_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o though_o in_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o style_v so_o
prayer_n and_o since_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n of_o prayer_n beside_o this_o of_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o word_n viz._n pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o free_v to_o we_o as_o the_o former_a it_o plain_o follow_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o use_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o way_n sinful_a or_o unlawful_a case_n iii_o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n for_o thus_o our_o brethren_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a devotion_n we_o be_v able_a and_o according_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o heighten_v and_o intend_v our_o devotion_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o through_o our_o fault_n and_o erroneous_a prejudice_n less_o apt_a to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v devotion_n than_o conceive_v prayer_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o we_o differ_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o apt_a to_o dispirit_v and_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o public_a form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o improve_v and_o quicken_v the_o common_a devotion_n than_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o conceive_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o case_n we_o will_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o these_o advantage_n to_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o 2._o whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o extempore_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o beside_o these_o common_a advantage_n public_a form_n have_v not_o peculiar_a advantage_n which_o conceive_v prayer_n can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o those_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o in_o short_a it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o raise_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o prayer_n than_o public_a form_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v more_o confine_v the_o roving_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o prayer_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n more_o attentive_a to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o warm_a and_o enliven_v their_o affection_n in_o it_o for_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o raise_v or_o deaden_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o devout_a in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o devout_a in_o a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a form_n because_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n so_o attentive_a in_o read_v a_o prayer_n as_o in_o conceive_v one_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v which_o natural_o bound_v the_o wander_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o fix_v and_o attentive_a and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o as_o conceive_a prayer_n do_v more_o fix_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v also_o more_o raise_v his_o intention_n or_o in_o other_o word_n more_o warm_a and_o inflame_v his_o affection_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n and_o be_v immediate_o utter_v from_o and_o indict_v by_o they_o and_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o another_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o form_n shall_v so_o well_o express_v his_o affection_n as_o his_o own_o beside_o three_o that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v his_o form_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o intent_n in_o direct_v his_o eye_n to_o read_v that_o it_o can_v direct_v its_o affection_n to_o god_n with_o that_o fervour_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o may_v do_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a help_n which_o the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o from_o his_o the_o people_n receive_v from_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n can_v afford_v and_o as_o conceive_v prayer_n have_v these_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o raise_v the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o by_o his_o the_o people_n so_o it_o have_v another_o advantage_n by_o which_o it_o more_o immediate_o influence_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v still_o express_v in_o new_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n than_o when_o it_o be_v always_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o to_o its_o peculiar_a advantageousness_n to_o public_a devotion_n above_o state_v form_n 2._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o by_o express_v a_o serious_a and_o devout_a affection_n the_o minister_n do_v real_o advantage_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o by_o his_o good_a example_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a imitation_n in_o who_o eye_n devotion_n never_o look_v so_o amiable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o serious_a and_o well_o compose_v word_n accompany_v with_o a_o devout_a a_o sober_a and_o affectionate_a behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o conceive_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o excite_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o form_n 1._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n it_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o the_o first_o advantage_n be_v that_o the_o very_o conceive_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n do_v natural_o more_o bound_v his_o attention_n than_o the_o read_n it_o out_o of_o a_o form_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a want_n and_o common_a dependency_n upon_o god_n for_o supply_v in_o petition_n to_o admire_v god_n perfection_n and_o grateful_o commemorate_v his_o goodness_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o be_v a_o example_n of_o these_o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v by_o confess_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o sorry_a for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n by_o petition_v for_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o do_v
hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o sense_n of_o need_n and_o their_o desire_n and_o hope_v of_o relief_n and_o supply_v by_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o if_o he_o hearty_o admire_v his_o excellency_n and_o grateful_o resent_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o excite_v their_o admiration_n and_o gratitude_n that_o mode_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mode_n of_o pray_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n i_o real_o think_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o unfix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n because_o it_o force_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o recollection_n of_o matter_n and_o invention_n of_o suitable_a expression_n which_o must_v more_o or_o less_o divert_v he_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n and_o tongue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pregnant_a and_o voluble_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o several_a thing_n as_o close_o as_o he_o may_v to_o one_o but_o when_o he_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n his_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v ready_a before_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o certain_o when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o prayer_n he_o may_v attend_v to_o that_o more_o fix_o and_o close_o than_o when_o he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v true_a by_o be_v release_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o wander_v and_o instead_o of_o attend_v as_o he_o ought_v more_o close_o to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n by_o employ_v those_o thought_n which_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o employ_v in_o invention_n in_o a_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v permit_v they_o to_o rove_v abroad_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n he_o pray_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o form_n be_v to_o release_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o business_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o of_o inward_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o design_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v abroad_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o convert_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o indevotion_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o while_o his_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o attentive_o fix_v upon_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o study_v a_o prayer_n and_o till_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o our_o attention_n to_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v devout_o by_o a_o form_n we_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v we_o will_v not_o only_o yield_v that_o to_o attend_v to_o invent_v be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v yield_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o see_v then_o that_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o attend_v to_o these_o act_n or_o at_o least_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o influence_n the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n form_n be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o public_a devotion_n than_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n than_o form_n because_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n he_o may_v utter_v his_o word_n as_o immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v altogether_o insignificant_a for_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v as_o much_o a_o medium_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o utterance_n in_o pray_v extempore_o as_o the_o book_n in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v that_o in_o confess_v sin_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n but_o by_o use_v his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n and_o whether_o he_o use_v one_o or_o tother_o he_o use_v a_o medium_n to_o express_v it_o and_o why_o those_o word_n which_o he_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v as_o immediate_a to_o his_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o he_o invent_v provide_v they_o do_v as_o full_o express_v they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v in_o short_a therefore_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n they_o will_v at_o least_o as_o much_o confine_v his_o thought_n from_o wander_v when_o he_o pray_v by_o form_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v extempore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o word_n from_o his_o affection_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o tother_o 2._o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o those_o advantage_n which_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v to_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o form_n as_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o minister_n intention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o first_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o pray_v extempore_o his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a curious_a distinction_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v either_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o or_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o either_o that_o his_o affection_n shall_v follow_v his_o word_n in_o a_o form_n more_o than_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v follow_v his_o affection_n in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n more_o than_o in_o a_o form_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v devout_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o before_o he_o express_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o express_v it_o extempore_o since_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n he_o can_v but_o know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v true_o devout_a can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o be_v unaffected_a with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n till_o he_o have_v express_v it_o as_o with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o a_o form_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o affection_n may_v not_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o be_v excite_v by_o they_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o may_v not_o a_o man_n pray_v inconsiderate_o and_o suffer_v his_o tongue_n to_o run_v before_o his_o heart_n in_o both_o and_o may_v not_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v before_o asleep_a be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o either_o in_o short_a therefore_o since_o in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n a_o man_n may_v know_v as_o well_o at_o least_o and_o have_v as_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v the_o
matter_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o beforehand_o as_o in_o pray_v extempore_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o affect_v his_o soul_n beforehand_o with_o it_o in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_o hard_a and_o easy_a in_o both_o than_o it_o be_v equal_o possible_a for_o his_o affection_n to_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v his_o word_n in_o either_o but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n the_o word_n follow_v the_o affection_n and_o in_o a_o form_n the_o affection_n the_o word_n how_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o conceive_v prayer_n do_v more_o intend_v and_o heighten_v the_o affection_n than_o form_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o those_o act_n of_o inward_a affection_n which_o follow_v our_o word_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o intense_a and_o vigorous_a as_o those_o which_o go_v before_o they_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n exert_v as_o flagrant_a a_o act_n of_o desire_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o petition_n as_o immediate_o before_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v and_o which_o most_o man_n find_v by_o experence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o expressive_a do_v natural_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n only_o that_o excite_v the_o affection_n they_o may_v be_v as_o vehement_o excite_v after_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o before_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n also_o the_o afflection_n must_v be_v less_o vehement_o excite_v excite_v before_o the_o word_n than_o after_o in_o short_a therefore_o when_o the_o minister_n pray_v in_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o form_n or_o extempore_o he_o pray_v on_o without_o make_v any_o long_a pause_n between_o one_o petition_n and_o another_o so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o matter_n he_o express_v it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o or_o immediate_o after_o or_o while_o he_o be_v express_v it_o that_o he_o join_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o join_v they_o to_o why_o he_o shall_v more_o affect_v it_o now_o than_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o order_n of_o before_o or_o after_o to_o raise_v and_o excite_v his_o affection_n and_o if_o so_o his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n can_v be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o his_o devotion_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o advantage_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o pray_v extempore_o but_o than_o second_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v so_o well_o express_v his_o devout_a affection_n in_o other_o man_n word_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n it_o be_v impossible_a his_o affection_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_o represent_v as_o when_o he_o pray_v extempore_o to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n business_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o express_v the_o degree_n and_o heighth_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n or_o to_o acquaint_v god_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a fervency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o in_o public_a he_o pray_v as_o the_o common_a mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o express_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n any_o matter_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o particular_a extraordinary_a fervour_n as_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o every_o honest_a and_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v true_o join_v with_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o he_o to_o express_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n such_o height_n of_o devotion_n as_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o confess_v in_o their_o name_n such_o sin_n to_o god_n as_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n have_v such_o peculiar_a heighth_n of_o affection_n as_o can_v be_v fit_o express_v only_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v god_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o every_o honest_a and_o sincere_a christian_a and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v as_o fit_o express_v in_o another_o man_n word_n as_o in_o his_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o well_o express_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n as_o he_o that_o pray_v extempore_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v so_o fit_o express_v it_o in_o premeditate_a word_n as_o in_o extemporary_a one_o neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v affirm_v but_o than_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v also_o pretend_a that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o form_n the_o minister_n soul_n be_v so_o engage_v in_o direct_v his_o eye_n to_o read_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o intense_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o he_o pray_v extempore_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o recollect_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n the_o dispose_n of_o it_o into_o a_o due_a method_n and_o invent_v of_o proper_a phrase_n to_o express_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v act_n of_o prayer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o must_v not_o much_o more_o busy_a and_o engage_v the_o minister_n foul_a when_o he_o be_v pray_v public_o than_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v that_o be_v whether_o one_o that_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o habit_n of_o read_v as_o that_o he_o can_v ready_o exercise_v it_o without_o employ_v one_o think_v about_o it_o can_v read_v a_o prayer_n more_o easy_o than_o invent_v one_o for_o so_o much_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v to_o read_v than_o to_o invent_v a_o prayer_n so_o much_o less_o his_o soul_n have_v to_o divert_v it_o from_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n than_o when_o he_o pray_v extempore_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o minister_n devotion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o as_o aught_o rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o form_n but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o deaden_a the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o do_v also_o deaden_a the_o people_n by_o a_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a influence_n because_o they_o still_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o when_o the_o people_n have_v often_o hear_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o cloy_v their_o attention_n whereas_o the_o very_a newness_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n in_o which_o conceive_v prayer_n be_v express_v do_v natural_o awaken_v and_o entertain_v their_o mind_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o fix_v and_o intent_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v keep_v our_o mind_n so_o fix_v and_o intent_n on_o be_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n doubtless_o no_o for_o that_o be_v general_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v that_o that_o fix_v our_o mind_n it_o will_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o new_a and_o vary_a expression_n and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v old_a and_o for_o the_o main_n will_v be_v always_o so_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o affect_v we_o in_o old_a word_n as_o in_o new_a provide_v they_o express_v it_o with_o equal_a propriety_n and_o fitness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o nowness_n of_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v express_v in_o that_o fix_v their_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o mere_a surprise_n and_o amusement_n of_o their_o fancy_n which_o instead_o of_o fix_v do_v unfix_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o prayer_n and_o divert_v its_o attention_n from_o the_o devotion_n to_o the_o oratory_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o fixation_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o method_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n to_o their_o devotion_n as_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n
there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v with_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o expression_n and_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o extempore_o composure_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o advantage_n of_o the_o music_n of_o speech_n to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o novelty_n of_o method_n and_o expression_n that_o may_v indeed_o entertain_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o rove_a out_o to_o other_o object_n but_o even_o this_o entertainment_n be_v a_o rove_a and_o excursion_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o be_v amuse_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o method_n of_o the_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intent_n on_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o than_o while_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o secular_a object_n and_o affair_n and_o indeed_o that_o seem_a devotion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o jingle_n of_o the_o minister_n word_n about_o their_o fancy_n be_v general_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a for_o as_o word_n do_v natural_o impress_v the_o fancy_n so_o the_o fancy_n do_v natural_o excite_v the_o sensitive_a affection_n so_o that_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v excite_v mere_o by_o the_o art_n and_o music_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o devotion_n but_o mechanism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v strange_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o when_o they_o fancy_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n the_o movement_n of_o their_o affection_n will_v cease_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o which_o the_o word_n make_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o happen_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o same_o affectionate_a word_n they_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v true_o devout_a and_o do_v affect_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o new_a word_n shall_v any_o way_n advantage_n its_o devotion_n unless_o they_o be_v to_o express_v new_a matter_n since_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a unless_o it_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a public_a emergency_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o in_o new_a word_n than_o in_o old_a suppose_v it_o be_v express_v and_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n and_o affection_n in_o both_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o those_o advantage_n of_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o conceive_v prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n imaginary_a and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o enquiry_n viz._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a advantage_n of_o public_a devotion_n peculiar_a to_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o conceive_v prayer_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o there_o be_v i_o do_v affirm_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a instance_n 1._o one_o great_a advantage_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o they_o with_o great_a preparation_n for_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v peruse_v the_o word_n beforehand_o and_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o know_v beforehand_o what_o word_n my_o sin_n will_v be_v confess_v in_o when_o i_o be_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n i_o can_v consider_v beforehand_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v such_o affection_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o as_o suppose_v the_o confession_n be_v that_o of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n wherein_o we_o begin_v with_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n i_o can_v consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n before_o i_o come_v to_o church_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a nature_n excite_v my_o affection_n to_o a_o awful_a dread_n of_o his_o power_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o when_o i_o come_v to_o join_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n i_o shall_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_o melt_v into_o all_o that_o filial_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o my_o sin_n which_o the_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v by_o it_o a_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n suggest_v and_o so_o if_o i_o consider_v and_o apply_v beforehand_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confession_n i_o shall_v thereby_o tune_v and_o set_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o each_o particular_a phrase_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v when_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n because_o i_o can_v know_v beforehand_o what_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o which_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o public_a form_n there_o may_v be_v write_v excellent_a paraphrase_n and_o meditation_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o companion_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o read_v of_o which_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v very_o much_o excite_v and_o improve_v which_o be_v such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o 2._o another_o advantage_n peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n be_v that_o in_o join_v with_o they_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v with_o more_o understanding_n than_o they_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o conceive_v and_o extempore_o prayer_n wherein_o general_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n as_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o word_n without_o make_v long_o and_o undecent_a pause_n and_o interruption_n so_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o hard_a word_n which_o perhaps_o not_o half_a the_o people_n understand_v because_o a_o easy_a do_v not_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o sometime_o to_o entangle_v his_o expression_n with_o long_a parenthesis_n sometime_o to_o darken_v his_o matter_n with_o far_o fetch_a metaphor_n or_o to_o express_v it_o by_o half_n in_o break_a sentence_n and_o sometime_o to_o run_v out_o his_o period_n to_o a_o inordinate_a length_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v these_o and_o such_o like_a inconvenience_n all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v very_o common_o attend_v extempore_o effusion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n and_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o fluent_a and_o voluble_a he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o secure_a of_o express_v himself_o intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o prayer_n extempore_o as_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o take_v time_n enough_o beforehand_o to_o choose_v his_o word_n and_o form_v his_o expression_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v much_o more_o secure_a of_o understanding_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o join_v with_o a_o form_n than_o when_o they_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o compose_v public_a form_n more_o care_n will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o phrase_n that_o the_o word_n may_v fit_v the_o matter_n and_o express_v it_o intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o extempore_o prayer_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o long_a consideration_n no_o alteration_n upon_o second_o thought_n no_o after-scanning_a or_o revisal_n as_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v but_o it_o must_v pass_v as_o it_o happen_v whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o break_v off_o pray_v for_o want_n of_o understanding_n what_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n mean_v for_o whether_o the_o prayer_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o in_o word_n that_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o for_o still_o their_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o so_o long_o their_o devotion_n must_v
be_v break_v and_o interrupt_v 3._o another_o advantage_n peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v join_v with_o they_o with_o much_o more_o faith_n and_o assurance_n than_o they_o can_v with_o extempore_o prayer_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o man_n devotion_n in_o public_a to_o be_v satisfy_v beforehand_o that_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v on_o with_o a_o strong_a say_v and_o sure_a hope_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v but_o this_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v of_o aforehand_o that_o join_v in_o extempore_o prayer_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v true_a nor_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a which_o how_o he_o can_v certain_o depend_v on_o i_o can_v imagine_v especial_o consisider_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o pray_v be_v many_o time_n a_o stranger_n to_o he_o both_z as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o principle_n and_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v may_v be_v very_o erroneous_a rash_a and_o unadvised_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o not_o and_o even_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o know_v and_o can_v best_o confide_v in_o be_v not_o always_o so_o very_o sure_a of_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v mistake_v their_o passion_n for_o their_o zeal_n and_o reek_v their_o anger_n or_o faction_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o speak_v what_o come_v next_o let_v drop_v a_o error_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a or_o express_v themselves_o so_o doubtful_o or_o unadvised_o that_o a_o honest_a and_o discern_a mind_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o join_v with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o excellent_a divine_a upon_o this_o argument_n that_o as_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n we_o shall_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n or_o ambiguity_n affectation_n or_o indigestedness_n of_o his_o expression_n or_o any_o such_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n we_o can_v ready_o judge_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o hesitate_n and_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o who_o pray_v be_v go_v on_o and_o now_o upon_o a_o new_a subject_n and_o we_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o perhaps_o miserable_o confound_v before_o our_o devotion_n can_v close_v in_o again_o and_o no_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v be_v it_o well_o fix_v but_o it_o be_v lead_v away_o again_o into_o the_o same_o inconveniency_n and_o maze_n all_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o prevent_v by_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o which_o the_o people_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o aforehand_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pray_v and_o keep_v their_o holy_a affection_n a_o go_v they_o will_v have_v no_o new_a judgement_n to_o make_v of_o what_o be_v say_v no_o doubtful_a phrase_n or_o matter_n to_o examine_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n their_o devotion_n may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o without_o pause_n or_o stop_v in_o a_o even_a and_o uninterrupted_a current_n 4._o another_o advantage_n peculiar_a to_o public_a form_n be_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o in_o they_o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o for_o extempore_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o disturb_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o perform_v if_o he_o who_o perform_v it_o hesitate_v or_o blunder_n or_o express_v himself_o in_o crude_a undecent_a or_o fantastic_a phrase_n instead_o of_o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o join_v their_o affection_n with_o it_o they_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v pity_v or_o contemn_v he_o carp_a at_o what_o come_v next_o and_o run_v descant_n on_o his_o weakness_n and_o impertinence_n if_o he_o perform_v well_o and_o his_o method_n be_v orderly_o and_o artificial_a his_o matter_n good_a and_o his_o expression_n fluent_a and_o apt_a and_o easy_a they_o will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v admire_v his_o part_n and_o entertain_v their_o curiosity_n with_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o phrase_n the_o solidity_n and_o promptness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o art_n and_o finery_n of_o his_o composure_n either_o of_o which_o must_v very_o much_o divert_v and_o call_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o matter_n whereas_o while_o they_o be_v join_v in_o public_a form_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o in_o which_o neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n part_n appear_v they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o snare_n to_o entangle_v their_o devotion_n for_o be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o method_n they_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o concern_v their_o mind_n any_o far_o about_o they_o than_o as_o they_o convey_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o have_v none_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a diversion_n to_o carry_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o matter_n they_o may_v doubtless_o if_o they_o please_v attend_v to_o it_o with_o much_o more_o fervour_n and_o affection_n 5._o another_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o people_n devotion_n in_o join_v with_o public_a form_n be_v that_o they_o be_v more_o secure_v as_o to_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o body_n will_v question_v but_o that_o the_o decent_a and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o whilst_o they_o join_v in_o extempore_o prayer_n the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o performance_n do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o ability_n and_o present_a disposedness_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a elocution_n of_o a_o unready_a memory_n or_o a_o unfruitful_a invention_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o office_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o that_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o instead_o of_o that_o perhaps_o the_o wretched_a dulness_n the_o blunder_a confusion_n and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o performance_n may_v turn_v their_o devotion_n into_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v see_v too_o many_o sad_a experiment_n but_o suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pregnant_a part_n and_o ready_a invention_n and_o elocution_n yea_o and_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o devotion_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v frequent_o liable_a to_o great_a indisposition_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o dulness_n and_o inadvertency_n to_o wander_v and_o distraction_n of_o thought_n to_o deficiency_n of_o invention_n and_o failure_n of_o memory_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o mind_n with_o outward_a care_n and_o accident_n and_o if_o he_o be_v what_o remedy_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o must_v many_o time_n pray_v confuse_o and_o omit_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o utter_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o in_o break_a or_o undecent_a expression_n and_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v be_v sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n and_o be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o present_a defect_n of_o his_o invention_n with_o fulsome_a repetition_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a almost_o but_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o flat_a and_o empty_a nonsense_n a_o great_a many_o crude_a and_o undigested_a conception_n and_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a expression_n shall_v escape_v from_o his_o lip_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o this_o if_o he_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o modesty_n in_o he_o must_v upon_o the_o least_o reflection_n put_v he_o into_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o so_o amaze_v and_o bewild_a he_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a prayer_n perhaps_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o to_o any_o consistency_n of_o thought_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o the_o decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o one_o single_a person_n so_o as_o that_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v indispose_v
or_o disorder_v in_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n the_o devotion_n of_o 500_o or_o 1000_o person_n must_v partake_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o distraction_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v indispose_v their_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v out_o extempore_o and_o how_o flat_o unadvised_o or_o confuse_o soever_o he_o pray_v they_o must_v pray_v after_o he_o or_o not_o pray_v at_o all_o which_o vast_a inconvenience_n be_v whole_o cure_v and_o prevent_v by_o a_o well_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n part_n be_v or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v be_v at_o present_a indispose_v if_o he_o can_v but_o read_v distinct_o and_o serious_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a or_o influence_v by_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o part_n or_o present_a temper_n be_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o orderly_a and_o methodical_a prayer_n to_o join_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o their_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o good_a mature_a and_o well_o advise_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o decent_a as_o to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o end_n and_o office_n of_o public_a devotion_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n they_o be_v to_o join_v with_o but_o what_o become_v public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o another_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o public_a form_n be_v that_o in_o join_v with_o they_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o secure_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o devotion_n for_o in_o join_v with_o extempore_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v mistake_v the_o tickle_a of_o their_o fancy_n for_o true_a and_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o their_o fancy_n be_v surprise_v and_o amuse_v mere_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o expression_n will_v natural_o influence_n their_o sensitive_a passion_n and_o chafe_v they_o into_o such_o warmth_n as_o a_o undiscerning_a judgement_n may_v easy_o mistake_v for_o the_o holy_a fervour_n of_o devotion_n they_o find_v themselves_o strange_o heat_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o upon_o that_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o devout_a without_o ever_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n that_o heat_v they_o and_o so_o from_o those_o transport_v of_o passion_n which_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o new_a and_o surprise_a word_n strike_v brisk_o on_o their_o fancy_n they_o many_o time_n take_v occasion_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n whereas_o many_o of_o these_o person_n be_v notorious_o immoral_a in_o their_o life_n and_o utter_o disaffect_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o so_o much_o seem_a earnestness_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o surprisingness_n of_o expression_n will_v have_v as_o much_o effect_v they_o at_o a_o play_n as_o it_o do_v at_o a_o prayer_n thus_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o hear_v god_n or_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o their_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n present_v in_o a_o new_a and_o surprise_a strain_n of_o expression_n their_o fancy_n many_o time_n be_v strange_o smite_v with_o it_o and_o this_o make_v their_o spirit_n flow_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o placid_a torrent_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o their_o frisk_v about_o it_o to_o sooth_n and_o tickle_v it_o into_o great_a complacency_n and_o pleasure_n till_o at_o last_o it_o open_v and_o dilate_v its_o orifice_n and_o the_o grateful_a flood_n break_v in_o and_o drown_v it_o in_o delight_n and_o ravishment_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o many_o time_n instead_o of_o be_v a_o real_a complacency_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o god_n be_v only_o a_o complacency_n of_o their_o fancy_n in_o the_o phrase_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o represent_v and_o have_v they_o hear_v the_o hero_n of_o play_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n they_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v move_v to_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o god_n and_o their_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o influence_n that_o new_a and_o surprise_a expression_n have_v upon_o man_n fancy_n in_o prayer_n they_o will_v have_v when_o apply_v to_o other_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v plutarch_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o greek_a sophist_n by_o their_o honey_a word_n surprise_v phrase_n sing_v tone_n and_o effeminate_a accent_n to_o excite_v their_o auditor_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o bacchical_a enthusiasm_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o those_o hearer_n of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o applaud_v their_o orator_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o declamation_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o heavenly_a unimitable_o speak_v find_v themselves_o as_o much_o move_v as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v at_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n who_o yet_o very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o movement_n of_o his_o fancy_n but_o of_o his_o sincere_a and_o true_a devotion_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o public_a that_o mere_o by_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o surprise_a novelty_n of_o its_o expression_n it_o put_v they_o into_o fit_n of_o counterfeit_a devotion_n and_o make_v they_o many_o time_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v hearty_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o that_o by_o strike_v on_o their_o fancy_n move_v their_o sensitive_a affection_n but_o whether_o this_o movement_n of_o affection_n be_v fancy_n or_o devotion_n a_o man_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o distinguish_v when_o he_o join_v with_o a_o form_n than_o when_o he_o join_v with_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v acquaint_v aforehand_o with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o surprise_v and_o amuse_v his_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o hearty_o affect_v in_o the_o prayer_n he_o may_v much_o more_o secure_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o word_n that_o move_v and_o affect_v he_o and_o thus_o with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v those_o peculiar_a advantage_n which_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v above_o extempore_o once_o as_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o improve_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n i_o may_v have_v give_v other_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o these_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o case_n in_o debate_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o pious_a and_o well_o compose_v form_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deaden_v the_o public_a devotion_n that_o they_o contribute_v sundry_a great_a advantage_n to_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o public_a form_n do_v deaden_a the_o people_n devotion_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o they_o always_o confine_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o set_v of_o word_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o devotion_n or_o as_o they_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la confine_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a set_v of_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o minister_n extempore_o prayer_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v as_o much_o confine_v their_o devotion_n to_o a_o certain_a set_v of_o word_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o any_o state_v form_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o form_n do_v actual_o deaden_v their_o devotion_n i_o will_v beseech_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o experience_n of_o they_o be_v not_o found_v in_o a_o unreasonable_a prejudice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o their_o unreasonable_a prejudice_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n its_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o man_n as_o true_o pious_a and_o devout_a as_o they_o who_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o join_v with_o the_o public_a form_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o devotion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v experience_n against_o experience_n and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a experience_n
of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o can_v both_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o one_o or_o other_o must_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o themselves_o real_a advantage_n to_o public_a devotion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n can_v attest_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o experience_n the_o same_o the_o fault_n must_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o prejudice_n or_o temper_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o will_v they_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o to_o dispossess_v their_o mind_n of_o those_o groundless_a pique_n they_o have_v entertain_v against_o our_o liturgy_n will_v they_o but_o peruse_v it_o with_o impartial_a eye_n consider_v the_o content_n and_o labour_n to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o its_o advantageousness_n to_o public_a devotion_n as_o those_o bless_a martyr_n do_v who_o compose_v it_o use_v and_o at_o last_o die_v for_o it_o and_o value_v every_o leaf_n of_o it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v consent_v in_o our_o experience_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v our_o father_n together_o finis_fw-la certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n part_n ii_o viz._n iv_o whether_o the_o common_a want_n of_o christian_a congregation_n may_v not_o be_v better_o represent_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n than_o in_o form_n v._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n vi_o whether_o suppose_v form_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o imposition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n and_o f._n c._n for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o case_n iu._n whether_o the_o common_a case_n and_o want_v of_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o well_o express_v in_o one_o constant_a form_n as_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o not_o only_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a christian_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o assembly_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o they_o have_v many_o time_n new_a judgement_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o new_a blessing_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o new_a danger_n to_o deprecate_v and_o new_a hope_n to_o pursue_v and_o solicit_v which_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o stand_a form_n can_v not_o foresee_v and_o for_o which_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v not_o provide_v suitable_a petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o which_o particular_a church_n may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o reform_a and_o at_o another_o time_n more_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v and_o certain_o such_o different_a state_n require_v different_a confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o to_o suit_n and_o adapt_v one_o common_a form_n to_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v so_o very_o variable_a and_o alterable_a seem_v as_o vain_a a_o attempt_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o its_o change_n whereas_o be_v the_o public_a prayer_n leave_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o word_v by_o the_o minister_n sufficient_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o all_o these_o alteration_n and_o change_n by_o their_o vary_v their_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o the_o common_a case_n and_o exigency_n of_o their_o people_n vary_v and_o therefore_o since_o conceive_v prayer_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o public_a case_n and_o necessity_n they_o think_v it_o very_o unlawful_a that_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o form_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o plain_a resolution_n of_o this_o case_n therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o main_a always_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o full_o comprehend_v in_o a_o form_n than_o in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n for_o public_a prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o necessity_n because_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n case_n and_o necessity_n they_o ought_v to_o confess_v sin_n in_o no_o other_o particular_a instance_n or_o aggravation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n nor_o to_o petition_n or_o return_v thanks_o for_o any_o other_o mercy_n but_o what_o a_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o to_o have_v receive_v because_o the_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o comprise_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o and_o what_o every_o one_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o join_v with_o now_o as_o for_o these_o matter_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_a congregation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a always_o the_o same_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o common_a confession_n of_o christian_n one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v for_o the_o main_a as_o fit_v for_o our_o common_a confession_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o we_o need_v and_o receive_v in_o common_a now_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o what_o all_o christian_n before_o we_o have_v need_v and_o receive_v in_o common_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o mercy_n which_o in_o public_a prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v petition_v for_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o common_a need_n of_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o common_a concern_v for_o such_o as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n protection_n and_o success_n in_o all_o our_o honest_a concern_v and_o undertake_n and_o the_o daily_a supply_n of_o our_o bodily_a want_n and_o necessity_n and_o in_o general_a the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o native_a country_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o success_n of_o its_o minister_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o common_a petition_n of_o christian_a people_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o since_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o main_a always_o the_o same_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o may_v not_o be_v more_o comprehensive_o express_v in_o a_o form_n than_o in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o present_a invention_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v impossible_a almost_o but_o of_o so_o many_o particular_n some_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n omit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o full_o and_o distinct_o express_v as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o well-considered_a form_n the_o composer_n of_o which_o have_v much_o more_o time_n to_o recollect_v the_o matter_n and_o may_v supply_v whatsoever_o be_v omit_v at_o first_o upon_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o revisal_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n whether_o in_o our_o church_n litany_n how_o mean_o soever_o our_o brethren_n may_v think_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o much_o more_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o main_a particular_n of_o public_a petition_n than_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o extemporary_a prayer_n 2._o that_o such_o alteration_n of_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o at_o the_o first_o form_v of_o their_o liturgy_n may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o new_a form_n when_o they_o happen_v for_o so_o our_o church_n we_o see_v have_v do_v in_o all_o such_o new_a case_n as_o be_v of_o
a_o more_o public_a and_o general_a concern_v though_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n can_v not_o foresee_v the_o horrid_a powder-plot_n and_o the_o strange_a discovery_n of_o it_o the_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o happen_v of_o those_o great_a event_n our_o church_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o case_n and_o as_o for_o those_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v be_v foresee_v because_o they_o happen_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o want_v of_o rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n dearth_n and_o war_n plague_n and_o sickness_n there_o may_v be_v form_n compose_v for_o they_o aforehand_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o public_a form_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o due_a provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o event_n for_o before_o they_o happen_v extempore_o prayer_n can_v no_o more_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o they_o than_o form_n and_o after_o they_o happen_v as_o due_a a_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o form_n as_o by_o extempore_o prayer_n 3._o that_o suppose_v such_o provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a form_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o main_a of_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v much_o more_o full_o comprehend_v in_o a_o study_a form_n than_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o will_v be_v more_o omission_n as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a form_n as_o to_o what_o respect_v their_o extraordinary_a case_n so_o that_o if_o the_o form_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o it_o extend_v not_o always_o to_o all_o their_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n extempore_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o it_o extend_v not_o always_o to_o all_o their_o ordinary_a case_n but_o since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v upon_o sundry_a account_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o public_a devotion_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v express_v the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n because_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n may_v occur_v as_o either_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v express_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o 4._o the_o defect_n of_o such_o new_a provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o our_o church_n allow_v or_o at_o least_n permit_v the_o minister_n to_o use_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n in_o our_o liturgy_n happen_v to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o supply_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n with_o such_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o where_o this_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o permit_v the_o non-provision_n for_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n at_o all_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o provide_v its_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o ordinary_a public_a devotion_n and_o so_o far_o doubtless_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v sufficient_a provision_n be_v otherwise_o make_v for_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v in_o a_o form_n than_o in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n and_o as_o for_o those_o new_a matter_n which_o extraordinary_a public_a emergency_n do_v administer_v they_o may_v for_o the_o generality_n be_v as_o well_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a form_n as_o in_o a_o new_a extempore_o prayer_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o public_a form_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o our_o join_n with_o it_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o prayer_n especial_o when_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o composure_n case_n v._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o by_o warrant_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o positive_a command_n or_o second_o allow_v example_n for_o upon_o both_o these_o our_o brethren_n insist_v first_o they_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v some_o positive_a command_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o he_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v that_o be_v do_v already_o to_o excellent_a purpose_n in_o the_o case_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o because_o upon_o this_o pretence_n our_o brethren_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v this_o pretence_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o do_v conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n it_o equal_o conclude_v against_o conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n 1._o that_o suppose_v this_o pretence_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v anywhere_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o by_o form_n and_o no_o otherwise_o or_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o compose_v into_o a_o form_n yet_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v some_o form_n to_o be_v use_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o prayer_n though_o together_o with_o those_o particular_a form_n we_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o sometime_o be_v other_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o person_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o numb_a 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a or_o thus_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o priest_n do_v solemn_o invocate_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o injunction_n of_o this_o form_n as_o word_n can_v well_o express_v so_o also_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n 21._o 7_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o say_v be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_n so_o also_o at_o their_o pay_v their_o three_o year_n tithe_n they_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o
have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o as_o god_n enjoin_v they_o these_o and_o suchlike_a form_n for_o particular_a occasion_n so_o david_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n appoint_v they_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n for_o their_o public_a service_n for_o so_o in_o the_o title_n we_o find_v several_a of_o they_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o choires_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o part_n of_o their_o vocal_a service_n some_o to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n other_o to_o asaph_n other_o to_o jeduthun_n and_o a_o great_a many_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o music_n and_o though_o other_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o as_o particular_o the_o 96th_o and_o 105th_o yet_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o according_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o this_o liturgy_n be_v renew_v by_o ezra_n at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v order_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o instance_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a one_o in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o our_o saviour_n thus_o prescribe_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o do_v as_o express_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o any_o humane_a language_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v or_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o his_o intention_n to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o form_n than_o his_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o the_o word_n of_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o signify_v as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n but_o may_v eternal_o play_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o it_o with_o quirk_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o in_o matth._n 6._o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n also_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n instead_o of_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n he_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n say_v they_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o form_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o directory_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v mention_v ambiguous_o in_o one_o text_n and_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a text_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v text._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v thus_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o may_v as_o well_o denote_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n as_o after_o this_o pattern_n and_o direction_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v thus_o obey_v the_o command_n whether_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o or_o in_o the_o same_o word_n so_o that_o have_v our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o no_o other_o word_n but_o these_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n or_o as_o a_o directory_n of_o prayer_n but_o say_v our_o father_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o say_v these_o word_n our_o father_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v such_o word_n disobey_v the_o command_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n so_o that_o have_v our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o no_o other_o word_n but_o these_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prescribe_v those_o word_n for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unless_o we_o can_v have_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o injunction_n say_v our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v suppose_v that_o without_o high_a presumption_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v thus_o since_o therefore_o pray_v thus_o be_v a_o doubtful_a expression_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o determinate_a one_o and_o if_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o must_v be_v this_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n which_o i_o here_o prescribe_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o this_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o directory_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o mere_o as_o a_o direction_n what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n or_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o spread_v and_o advance_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o form_a prayer_n and_o bid_v they_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o directory_n and_o since_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v use_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o a_o pattern_n or_o directory_n 3_o lie_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v thus_o in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n matthew_n he_o prescribe_v it_o only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n he_o may_v prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prescription_n in_o both_o but_o different_a and_o give_v they_o at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n the_o first_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o request_n after_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v both_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v deliver_v at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a occasion_n from_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a therefore_o that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o st._n matthew_n look_v upon_o it_o mere_o as_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o directory_n or_o copy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o compose_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o give_v they_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o form_n to_o pray_v by_o again_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o before_o either_o therefore_o their_o request_n in_o st._n luke_n must_v be_v very_o impertinent_a or_o it_o must_v be_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o something_o more_o
name_n since_o we_o may_v as_o well_o and_o true_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o express_v his_o name_n in_o it_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v we_o can_v as_o well_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o his_o name_n have_v be_v express_v in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n before_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o shall_v offer_v it_o in_o his_o name_n afterward_o especial_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o frame_v it_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v to_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o offer_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o and_o through_o his_o mediation_n for_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o mediation_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o thus_o invoke_v god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v implicit_o invoke_v he_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o alone_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v peculiarly_a our_o father_n since_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o compose_v this_o form_n as_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n his_o follower_n can_v offer_v it_o up_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o through_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o shall_v offer_v it_o in_o his_o mediation_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o and_o what_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v express_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n immediate_o precede_v it_o for_o though_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n at_o least_o in_o our_o public_a worship_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v beside_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o if_o we_o use_v another_o prayer_n before_o it_o we_o may_v express_v in_o the_o transition_n to_o it_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o pray_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o also_o explicit_o in_o the_o prayer_n annex_v to_o it_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v offer_v it_o in_o his_o mediation_n or_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o stand_a form_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n use_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o religion_n together_o with_o those_o miraculous_a work_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n shall_v be_v record_v in_o it_o than_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a prayer_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n notwithstanding_o he_o command_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o baptise_v any_o person_n in_o that_o form_n so_o that_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n notwithstanding_o he_o once_o command_v they_o to_o use_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a do_v always_o use_v this_o form_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o for_o thus_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n lucian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v from_o the_o father_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n vid._n lucian_n philop._n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n discourse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n tell_v we_o that_o novis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la christus_fw-la novam_fw-la orationis_fw-la formam_fw-la determinavit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o new_a disciple_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n his_o junior_n reckon_v his_o give_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o his_o people_n and_o a_o little_a after_o oremus_fw-la say_v he_o fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o pray_v as_o our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o let_v the_o father_n own_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n and_o since_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n when_o we_o ask_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o advocate_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prevail_v for_o what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n so_o st._n cyril_n acquaint_v we_o that_o after_o the_o general_a prayer_n for_o all_o man_n follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n cyril_n cat._n mist_n 5._o thus_o also_o st._n jerom_n docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la hieron_n in_o pelag._n l._n 3._o and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v every_o day_n say_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o almost_o every_o church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v injury_n tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o say_v forgive_v we_o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 42._o 50._o ep_n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n qu._n 5._o st._n chrysde_n simultat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o forgive_v thou_o beg_v god_n to_o deny_v thou_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n in_o his_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o think_v matter_n of_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o syllabical_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o follow_v but_o say_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v forgive_v i_o as_o i_o forgive_v but_o only_o forgive_v i_o to_o which_o have_v answer_v that_o however_o he_o say_v it_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o as_o he_o forgive_v he_o conclude_v thus_o do_v not_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v secure_v from_o this_o danger_n by_o not_o pronounce_v all_o the_o prayer_n do_v not_o therefore_o curtail_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v so_o use_v it_o that_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_o use_v the_o whole_a may_v compel_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n and_o st._n gregory_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 6._o ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o do_v always_o
thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o imitable_a by_o we_o if_o god_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o some_o end_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o provide_v we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v not_o only_o our_o privilege_n but_o our_o duty_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o if_o so_o far_o as_o our_o power_n extend_v we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n since_o therefore_o god_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a those_o who_o he_o have_v substitute_v to_o govern_v for_o he_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o prescribe_v they_o too_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o so_o that_o god_n prescribe_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v useful_a be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v they_o also_o because_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v they_o and_o certain_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n who_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o do_v as_o god_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v god_n own_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o against_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o only_o that_o common_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o separation_n viz._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v the_o prescribe_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o or_o about_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o no_o other_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v prescribe_v but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o indite_v and_o prescription_n the_o falseness_n of_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o case_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o objection_n strike_v with_o equal_a force_n against_o extemporary_a word_n which_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v as_o against_o form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v part_v 1._o and_o shall_v yet_o further_o prove_v hereafter_o pray_v extempore_o by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o prescribe_v by_o god_n than_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o prescribe_v by_o he_o than_o the_o word_n of_o form_n so_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o neither_o may_v the_o former_a and_o indeed_o he_o who_o pray_v extempore_o do_v as_o much_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n as_o he_o who_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n their_o devout_a desire_n and_o affection_n be_v equal_o confine_v to_o this_o particular_a set_a of_o expression_n in_o both_o and_o if_o each_o single_a presbyter_n may_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o people_n which_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v they_o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v therefore_o that_o such_o word_n may_v be_v prescribe_v in_o prayer_n as_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o prescribe_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o prescribe_v they_o when_o they_o have_v his_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v four_o and_o last_o that_o though_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n by_o inspire_a person_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v they_o upon_o god_n reason_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v prescribe_v they_o as_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o brief_o to_o instance_n in_o another_o case_n because_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v it_o by_o inspire_a person_n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v it_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v it_o too_o but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v it_o by_o inspire_a person_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o instruct_v it_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v to_o instruct_v it_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o best_a purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v to_o instruct_v it_o by_o inspire_a person_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o church-governor_n to_o prescribe_v they_o too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v they_o that_o god_n have_v viz._n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a for_o public_a devotion_n but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a cheat_n for_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o have_v they_o the_o same_o common_a reason_n with_o god_n for_o both_o his_o example_n will_v warrant_v they_o not_o only_o to_o prescribe_v they_o but_o to_o prescribe_v they_o as_o scripture_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v they_o as_o scripture_n viz._n because_o they_o can_v without_o manifest_v falsehood_n and_o presumption_n which_o reason_n be_v not_o at_o all_o applicable_a to_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a prescribe_v they_o therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o latter_a they_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o former_a also_o have_v thus_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o remain_v that_o suppose_v that_o principle_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o universal_o conclude_v against_o the_o admit_v form_n of_o prayer_n into_o his_o worship_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v some_o form_n and_o by_o command_v they_o have_v license_v and_o authorize_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o prescribe_v other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o suppose_v this_o principle_n viz._n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o he_o do_v conclude_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o equal_o conclude_v against_o conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n because_o these_o be_v no_o more_o command_v by_o god_n than_o form_n nay_o indeed_o as_o to_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o less_o claim_n to_o divine_a authority_n than_o form_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v at_o present_a the_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v yet_o this_o we_o assert_v make_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o do_v against_o extempore_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v extempore_o or_o to_o utter_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o conception_n and_o expression_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o confident_o assert_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v vocal_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o conception_n and_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o sundry_a form_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n and_o sure_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v vocal_o in_o god_n conception_n and_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v vocal_o in_o their_o own_o thus_o far_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v grant_v if_o they_o will_v be_v determine_v by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o command_n to_o pray_v vocal_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o pray_v extempore_o but_o sometime_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v the_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o form_n to_o be_v call_v prayer_n but_o only_o say_v or_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n do_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o they_o express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o those_o petitionary_a psalm_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v prayer_n as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n for_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o our_o devout_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v vocal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n or_o in_o a_o form_n if_o we_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v form_v or_o extempore_o and_o do_v not_o send_v up_o our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o only_o say_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o do_v not_o vocal_o pray_v but_o if_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v carry_v our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o vocal_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o one_o or_o tother_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o speak_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o word_n of_o our_o own_o extempore_o effusion_n we_o will_v ready_o yield_v they_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whilst_o there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o a_o form_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o form_n in_o old_a time_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o expression_n and_o utterance_n for_o the_o future_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v ready_o yield_v that_o pray_n by_o form_n be_v unlawful_a though_o not_o impossible_a but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o proof_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v be_v only_o some_o remote_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n against_o it_o now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v by_o form_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v several_a form_n prescribe_v they_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o use_v form_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n not_o only_o their_o modern_a rabbin_n do_v assert_v but_o philo_n himself_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o 843._o phil._n the_o victim_n p._n 843._o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o argument_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4713_o which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v always_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o most_o tenacious_a people_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v always_o wont_a in_o their_o public_a administration_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o form_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v give_v some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o future_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o as_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a do_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v particular_o remark_v by_o josephus_n for_o that_o 785._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 785._o they_o do_v use_v before_o the_o sunrising_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o when_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o most_o dispose_v for_o christianity_n and_o do_v most_o ready_o embrace_v it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n intend_v they_o shall_v use_v they_o no_o long_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v they_o some_o express_a warning_n of_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o apprehend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o intend_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o undeceive_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o consider_v all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o of_o this_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n suppose_v the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o forbid_v but_o be_v much_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o forbid_v than_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o main_a assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o injunction_n in_o scripture_n of_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o utterance_n without_o a_o form_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o several_a pretence_n from_o which_o our_o brethren_n infer_v such_o a_o injunction_n 1._o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o ability_n to_o utter_v their_o mind_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v this_o ability_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v by_o form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o intention_n which_o objection_n have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v answer_v already_o part_n 1_o case_n 2._o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o this_o ability_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v no_o more_o appropriate_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o any_o other_o common_a end_n of_o utterance_n and_o elocution_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n than_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n but_o because_o our_o brethren_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v it_o mere_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n first_o therefore_o they_o urge_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o part_n 1_o case_n 1._o singnify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v indeed_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v supplication_n do_v always_o denote_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n must_v imply_v communicate_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v vocal_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o restrain_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o any_o other_o word_n by_o which_o prayer_n be_v
express_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o prayer_n always_o signify_v vocal_a prayer_n as_o that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n for_o prayer_n do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v it_o necessary_o signify_v vocal_a prayer_n in_o the_o only_a place_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o always_o signify_v so_o viz._n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o my_o supplication_n or_o my_o prayer_n for_o so_o in_o gen._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v it_o cry_v just_a as_o mental_a prayer_n do_v without_o any_o material_a voice_n or_o sound_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o move_v god_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o loud_a vocal_a prayer_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o his_o mind_n without_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v his_o prayer_n have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n can_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o never_o so_o loud_o but_o then_o in_o other_o place_n this_o hebrew_n word_n plain_o signify_v at_o large_a both_o mental_a and_o vocal_a prayer_n indifferent_o so_o in_o psalm_n 86._o 6._o give_v ear_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o prayer_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o psalm_n 6._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o as_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o word_n supplication_n be_v use_v to_o express_v prayer_n in_o general_a as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n will_v i_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o word_n plain_o denote_v prayer_n in_o general_n without_o restriction_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v for_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n intend_v a_o much_o great_a good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o pious_a and_o if_o it_o do_v denote_v a_o great_a good_a what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o partake_v in_o pray_v vocal_o by_o a_o form_n as_o by_o our_o own_o extemporary_a utterance_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o urge_v that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n father_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o now_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v gift_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cry_v vocal_o to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o gift_n we_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n abba_n father_n in_o all_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cry_n or_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n inable_v we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o text_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o express_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o denote_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o to_o pray_v vocal_o then_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o denote_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o to_o pray_v vocal_o abba_n father_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n when_o we_o cry_v vocal_o to_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o sinful_a a_o omission_n as_o not_o to_o cry_v vocal_o by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o expression_n second_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o cry_v here_o do_v necessary_o denote_v vocal_a prayer_n for_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o voice_n at_o all_o thus_o luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o stone_n shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o also_o the_o labourer_n hire_v unjust_o detain_v by_o rich_a oppressor_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n james_n 5._o 4._o not_o because_o it_o offer_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o he_o but_o because_o it_o move_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o the_o vocal_a cry_n of_o injure_a person_n do_v we_o to_o avenge_v they_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cry_v because_o it_o move_v and_o affect_v god_n as_o effectual_o as_o vocal_a and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o heart_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o cry_n unto_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o prayer_n which_o include_v both_o vocal_a and_o mental_a three_o that_o suppose_v that_o our_o cry_n abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o vocal_a prayer_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v vocal_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v when_o we_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v extempore_o for_o if_o we_o never_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o word_n our_o own_o prayer_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o join_v with_o a_o public_a extempore_o prayer_n than_o when_o we_o join_v with_o a_o public_a form_n because_o we_o word_n our_o own_o prayer_n in_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n which_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n as_o particular_o 1_v cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o which_o gift_n say_v they_o be_v doubtless_o give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o readiness_n of_o speech_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n wherein_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o inspire_v with_o a_o supernatural_a fluency_n assurance_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 24._o ad_fw-la ephes_n c._n 6._o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n in_o mark_n 13._o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n without_o any_o forethought_a or_o premeditation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v immediate_o in_o and_o through_o they_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n certain_o no_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v extraordinary_a be_v evident_a from_o act_n 2._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o to_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v both_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a a_o ability_n
to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o object_v yet_o further_o that_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o yet_o to_o a_o great_a many_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o these_o at_o least_o he_o require_v to_o pray_v by_o their_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o a_o form_n for_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o express_o require_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o that_o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophesy_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o these_o text_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o general_a then_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o in_o particular_a in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o text_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v first_o then_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n â—â—t_n be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o which_o gift_n it_o be_v evident_a st._n paul_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n for_o so_o at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v make_v some_o convert_v in_o any_o city_n or_o country_n can_v make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n among_o they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o substitute_v some_o new-made_a convert_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o perfect_a their_o beginning_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o any_o humane_a mean_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o their_o convert_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordinary_o point_v out_o the_o person_n to_o they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o so_o clemens_n rom._n tell_v that_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o thus_o act_v 20._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o act_n 13._o 2._o that_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o st._n clemens_n cor._n clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o ordian_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n even_o as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o discourse_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v ancient_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n since_o therefore_o this_o gift_n of_o timothy_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v the_o episcopal_a office_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v always_o confer_v by_o pprophecy_n i._n e._n by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n but_o also_o with_o or_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o spiritual_a office_n as_o be_v evident_a act_v 6._o 6._o &_o 8._o 17._o &_o 13._o 3._o and_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o lay_v hand_n upon_o other_o as_o have_v be_v pretend_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o also_o from_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o this_o phrase_n by_o pprophecy_n be_v thus_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o and_o this_o phrase_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o put_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o by_o this_o phrase_n here_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o what_o other_o gift_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v always_o confer_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o be_v overseer_n and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v towards_o the_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v our_o own_o gift_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o express_v our_o affection_n in_o our_o own_o word_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o other_o text_n viz._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o rom._n 12._o 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o they_o against_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o any_o other_o form_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o text_n be_v to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o those_o particular_a office_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v so_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o office_n or_o capacity_n he_o be_v place_v in_o even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n or_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n for_o just_a before_o he_o have_v be_v press_v they_o to_o be_v hospitable_a to_o one_o another_o without_o grudge_v so_o also_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v put_v into_o various_a office_n and_o capacity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n according_a to_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v among_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v ministry_n that_o be_v deaconship_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o design_n be_v to_o excite_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v those_o several_a office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n gift_n as_o
all_o agree_v do_v in_o scripture_n frequent_o signify_v a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o text_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v evident_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o several_a office_n and_o capacity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o exhort_v they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o proper_a gift_n to_o which_o these_o act_n appertain_v so_o that_o if_o by_o these_o gift_n we_o understand_v ability_n to_o perform_v those_o act_n we_o shall_v force_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v too_o much_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o teach_v and_o minister_n and_o prophesy_v that_o have_v receive_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o can_v have_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v these_o act_n as_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v wherefore_o either_o this_o argument_n have_v receive_v gift_n must_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o or_o else_o by_o gift_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o office_n to_o which_o those_o act_n of_o rule_v etc._n etc._n belong_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o some_o of_o these_o gift_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o ability_n of_o do_v the_o act_n here_o specify_v as_o particular_o that_o of_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o show_v mercy_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o for_o these_o act_n the_o mere_a ability_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a not_o only_o authorise_v but_o oblige_v we_o to_o they_o and_o by_o put_v it_o in_o our_o power_n god_n do_v as_o much_o make_v it_o our_o office_n to_o relieve_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v we_o apart_o to_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o because_o the_o ability_n here_o confer_v the_o office_n the_o gift_n though_o it_o signify_v the_o office_n must_v necessary_o include_v the_o ability_n too_o but_o in_o all_o those_o other_o particular_n where_o the_o office_n and_o ability_n be_v distinct_a thing_n the_o gift_n must_v signify_v the_o office_n distinct_a from_o the_o ability_n because_o here_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o not_o the_o ability_n that_o authorise_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v the_o act_n must_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o office_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ability_n so_o then_o if_o by_o the_o gift_n here_o speak_v of_o only_o such_o and_o such_o office_n be_v intend_v by_o what_o consequence_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o those_o who_o be_v vest_v with_o these_o office_n be_v here_o exhort_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v they_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v extempore_o be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o our_o brethren_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v extempore_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v extempore_o but_o than_o three_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o mean_v office_n but_o only_a ability_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v argue_v be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o edification_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a what_o he_o exhort_v to_o in_o one_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o what_o he_o exhort_v in_o another_o and_o even_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o be_v no_o far_o oblige_v to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2_o 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v he_o total_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n vers_fw-la 23_o 27_o 28._o if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v our_o gift_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n but_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o when_o they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n then_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n be_v mean_v ability_n and_o not_o office_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v extempore_o shall_v therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o public_a edification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v have_v be_v prove_v part_n 1_o case_n 3._o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o pray_v extempore_o though_o we_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o than_o he_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o can_v not_o edify_v the_o public_a by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_a at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o when_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o more_o edify_a manner_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v extempore_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o it_o remain_v that_o hitherto_o no_o discovery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o command_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v vocal_o by_o our_o own_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o expression_n for_o upon_o the_o utmost_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v these_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v the_o only_a text_n which_o with_o any_o show_n of_o argument_n our_o brethren_n produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n suppose_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o this_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o against_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o in_o our_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n than_o it_o do_v against_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n because_o there_o be_v express_a command_n for_o pray_v in_o some_o case_n by_o a_o form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n at_o all_o for_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n since_o therefore_o there_o be_v sundry_a instance_n of_o god_n prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o since_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o his_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o sufficient_a scripture-warrant_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v he_o by_o form_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n include_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o form_n admit_v into_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o bold_a assertion_n they_o only_o urge_v two_o or_o three_o doubtful_a authority_n against_o a_o whole_a current_n of_o plain_a and_o express_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o prosecution_n therefore_o of_o this_o enquiry_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o answer_v those_o authority_n which_o be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o those_o age_n by_o a_o short_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o first_o authority_n which_o they_o object_n against_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 98._o martyr_n martyr_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o communion_n the_o chief_a minister_n do_v send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n day_n
the_o minister_n pray_v by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o our_o learned_a doctor_n faulkner_n 113._o faulkner_n faulkner_n faulkner_n libert_n eccles_n 113._o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v object_v any_o more_o for_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v with_o all_o his_o might_n i._n e._n with_o his_o utmost_a intention_n and_o fervency_n for_o so_o as_o he_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o apology_n 60._o apology_n apology_n apology_n apol._n 2._o p._n 60._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o pray_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a at_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v praise_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o can_v signify_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o compose_v their_o own_o prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v with_o their_o utmost_a fervour_n and_o intention_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o he_o show_v the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o nazianzen_n 3._o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazian_n orat._n 3._o another_o testimony_n they_o object_n against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o affirm_v apolog._n affirm_v affirm_v affirm_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oremus_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n that_o the_o christian_n do_v pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n or_o prompter_n because_o they_o pray_v from_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o word_n say_v they_o he_o plain_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n have_v a_o monitor_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o what_o word_n and_o to_o what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v say_v they_o that_o they_o pray_v without_o any_o one_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o form_n of_o word_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o suppose_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o phrase_n without_o a_o monitor_n he_o can_v mean_v without_o any_o one_o to_o dictate_v or_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o they_o for_o in_o their_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n their_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o whether_o he_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o extempore_o his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o frame_v and_o express_v their_o devotion_n so_o that_o either_o this_o phrase_n without_o a_o monitor_n must_v import_v that_o they_o have_v none_o to_o dictate_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n or_o it_o can_v import_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a form_n to_o pray_v by_o because_o if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o dictate_v to_o they_o his_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o monitor_n to_o direct_v they_o what_o word_n to_o pray_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o state_v form_n of_o liturgy_n whatever_o therefore_o this_o obscure_a phrase_n mean_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v mean_v without_o a_o form_n unless_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o mean_v without_o a_o minister_n too_o but_o then_o 2_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o various_a guess_n which_o learned_a man_n make_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o meaning_n without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o without_o a_o monitor_n here_o be_v mean_v without_o any_o one_o to_o correct_v they_o when_o either_o they_o repeat_v or_o the_o minister_n recite_v the_o public_a prayer_n false_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v various_a and_o have_v each_o their_o various_a office_n and_o province_n allot_v they_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o begin_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 21._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n a._n gellin_n noct._n attic._n l._n 13._o c._n 21._o which_o begin_v with_o a_o invocation_n of_o janus_n and_o vesta_n and_o proceed_v with_o various_a invocation_n of_o all_o the_o great_a deity_n by_o name_n 33._o name_n name_n name_n rosm_n antiq_fw-la rom._n l._n 3._o c._n 33._o in_o which_o they_o implore_v such_o favour_n of_o each_o deity_n as_o lay_v within_o their_o particular_a province_n to_o bestow_v thus_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o invocate_v bacchus_n they_o begin_v thus_o o_o bacchus_n son_n of_o semele_n the_o bestower_n of_o riches_n 42._o riches_n riches_n riches_n casaub_n in_o ann._n eccl._n exercit_fw-la 16._o n._n 42._o when_o they_o offer_v the_o cake_n to_o janus_n o_o father_n janus_n with_o this_o i_o offer_v thou_o my_o good_a prayer_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n signif_n etc._n etc._n etc._n festus_n in_o verbor_n signif_n so_o for_o jupiter_n dapalis_fw-la with_o this_o cake_n o_o jupiter_n i_o offer_v thou_o my_o good_a prayer_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o my_o house_n and_o family_n 134._o family_n family_n family_n cato_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustic_n c._n 134._o and_o so_o for_o mars_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o mars_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o i_o my_o field_n and_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o cattle_n 141._o cattle_n cattle_n cattle_n ibid._n 141._o which_o several_a invocation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o great_a god_n pretermit_v nor_o none_o of_o the_o prayer_n false_o or_o disorderly_o recite_v or_o repeat_v be_v with_o great_a care_n recite_v by_o a_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o ritual_a and_o repeat_v after_o he_o by_o the_o people_n 61._o people_n people_n people_n brison_n de_fw-fr formal_a l._n 1._o p._n 61._o there_o be_v another_o priest_n appoint_v for_o a_o public_a monitor_n for_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o attendat_fw-la we_o we_o we_o plin._n l._n 28._o cap._n 2._o vidimus_fw-la certis_fw-la precationibus_fw-la obsecrasse_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la nequid_fw-la verborum_fw-la praetermitatur_fw-la aut_fw-la praeposterum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la scripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la aliquem_fw-la rursusque_fw-la alium_fw-la custodem_fw-la dari_fw-la qui_fw-la attendat_fw-la when_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n offer_v certain_a prayer_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n shall_v be_v omit_v or_o preposterous_o pronounce_v they_o have_v one_o to_o dictate_v they_o to_o they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o another_o who_o be_v overseer_n diligent_o to_o attend_v and_o according_o livy_n observe_v facta_fw-la observe_v observe_v observe_v liv._o l._n 4._o obsecratio_fw-la itaque_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la duumviris_n praeeuntibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n two_o man_n go_v before_o or_o dictate_v to_o they_o now_o that_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o who_o pliny_n call_v the_o custos_fw-la or_o overseer_n be_v the_o monitor_n who_o tertullian_n allude_v to_o seâ—ms_v very_o probable_a because_o as_o livy_n observe_v his_o business_n be_v proeire_n populo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o dictate_v to_o the_o people_n after_o he_o who_o according_a to_o pliny_n account_n do_v the_o scripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la i._n e._n dictate_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n shall_v he_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v before_o but_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o repeat_v false_o or_o disorderly_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o pliny_n assign_v why_o this_o custos_fw-la be_v appoint_v be_v lest_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a word_n shall_v be_v omit_v or_o preposterous_o repeat_v which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a omen_n but_o how_o can_v he_o prevent_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v either_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n or_o both_o when_o he_o read_v or_o they_o repeat_v they_o false_o this_o monitor_n therefore_o be_v not_o he_o who_o read_v the_o prayer_n or_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v either_o that_o they_o be_v right_o dictate_v or_o right_o repeat_v or_o both_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v oversee_v that_o they_o be_v right_o repeat_v than_o that_o they_o be_v right_o dictate_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o dictate_v as_o repeat_v false_o but_o suppose_v his_o office_n be_v to_o oversee_v both_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v dictate_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v repeat_v he_o
only_o oversee_v their_o be_v dictate_v right_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v repeat_v right_o when_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v we_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o dictate_v our_o prayer_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o extempore_o but_o that_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o custos_fw-la or_o overseer_n either_o to_o admonish_v our_o people_n of_o their_o repeat_v the_o prayer_n false_o or_o to_o admonish_v our_o priest_n of_o their_o dictate_v they_o false_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n repeat_v they_o right_o because_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v from_o our_o heart_n which_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a interpretation_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o vocal_o repeat_v our_o prayer_n after_o our_o priest_n but_o only_o join_v our_o affection_n with_o they_o and_o send_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n after_o they_o or_o 2_o because_o we_o can_v say_v our_o prayer_n by_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n of_o repeat_v they_o false_o and_o consequent_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o monitor_n to_o observe_v and_o correct_v we_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o tertullian_n in_o all_o his_o write_n affect_v to_o imitate_v and_o express_v the_o greek_a which_o render_v he_o oftentimes_o so_o very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v 237._o observe_v observe_v observe_v thornd_v relig._n assem_fw-la p._n 237._o that_o his_o de_fw-mi pectore_fw-la here_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v only_o a_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o say_v by_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o account_n these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o testify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n that_o they_o rather_o argue_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o only_o deny_v their_o have_v a_o monitor_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v their_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o read_v the_o public_a prayer_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o if_o from_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o tertullian_n language_n the_o same_o with_o by_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o they_o use_v form_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o difficult_a phrase_n i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v because_o it_o be_v only_o my_o own_o single_a guess_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v no_o more_o signify_v without_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o without_o a_o minister_n to_o pray_v extempore_o the_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o monitor_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o of_o sucrates_n scholasticus_n 21._o scholasticus_n scholasticus_n scholasticus_n soc._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o word_n they_o thus_o translate_v everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o worship_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v pray_v by_o receive_a form_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v of_o in_o short_a therefore_o he_o have_v be_v just_a before_o relate_v the_o different_a custom_n that_o be_v use_v in_o several_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o hellas_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalia_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v whilst_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cyprus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n always_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o candle_n be_v light_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o those_o of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n among_o they_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n upon_o the_o whole_a every_o where_o and_o among_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o by_o worship_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o constitute_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v not_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v there_o be_v different_a rite_n of_o prayer_n among_o those_o church_n which_o do_v yet_o agree_v in_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n by_o a_o short_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n seem_v high_o probable_a both_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o from_o what_o st._n chrysostom_n assert_n concern_v it_o 26._o it_o it_o it_o chrys_n in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o viz._n that_o together_o with_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v out_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o while_o this_o gift_n continue_v perhaps_o which_o how_o long_o it_o be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a there_o may_v not_o other_o form_n be_v use_v in_o public_a worship_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o it_o abound_v but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o imitation_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o some_o may_v affect_v to_o pray_v extempore_o after_o it_o be_v whole_o expire_v but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o cease_n or_o abatement_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n immediate_o supply_v by_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v compose_v either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o inspire_a prayer_n by_o apostolical_a person_n that_o hear_v and_o remember_v they_o for_o so_o as_o the_o same_o st._n chrysostom_n go_v on_o ibid._n on_o on_o on_o chrys_n ibid._n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o some_o one_o person_n that_o be_v there_o i._n e._n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o ask_v for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o form_v prayer_n according_a to_o those_o inspire_a model_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o public_a but_o only_a form_n either_o in_o or_o present_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o form_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o primitive_a inspire_a prayer_n now_o that_o there_o be_v form_n from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n seem_v high_o probable_a because_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v there_o never_o be_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n have_v this_o way_n of_o pray_v be_v introduce_v after_o the_o primitive_a age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o most_o observable_a innovation_n upon_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o every_o christian_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n
of_o it_o now_o that_o such_o a_o open_a innovation_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o contest_v or_o opposition_n seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o incredible_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o innovation_n that_o creep_v in_o very_o early_o without_o any_o opposition_n but_o none_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o public_a cognizance_n as_o this_o and_o unless_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v fast_o asleep_a it_o be_v hardly_o supposeable_a they_o will_v ever_o have_v admit_v such_o a_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o pray_v extempore_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n if_o therefore_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v a_o innovation_n upon_o their_o primitive_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o lucky_a and_o fortunate_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o innovation_n beside_o it_o of_o that_o public_a nature_n but_o what_o have_v always_o find_v powerful_a adversary_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o probability_n we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o first_o we_o have_v those_o three_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n james_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o woeful_o corrupt_v by_o late_a age_n yet_o be_v doubtless_o as_o to_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o probable_o even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a relish_n of_o the_o simplicity_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o age_n that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o st._n cyril_n time_n who_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 5_o it_o it_o it_o cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n jacob._n constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n alat_fw-la de_fw-la liturg_n s._n jacob._n and_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o council_n council_n council_n council_n trull_n c._n 32._o to_o be_v st._n james_n own_o composure_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n if_o not_o apostolicalness_n of_o it_o for_o st._n cyril_n flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 350_o and_o as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v cyr._n observe_v observe_v observe_v s._n jerom_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o cyr._n compose_v this_o comment_n on_o st._n james_n liturgy_n in_o his_o young_a year_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v he_o will_v have_v commented_a on_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o can_v it_o have_v obtain_v any_o great_a authority_n have_v it_o not_o be_v long_o before_o receive_v that_o be_v at_o least_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n suppose_v then_o that_o he_o write_v this_o comment_n anno_fw-la 347_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a cyril_n probable_a probable_a probable_a vid._n dr._n cave_n be_v life_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o that_o this_o liturgy_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n and_o less_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o this_o liturgy_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o worship_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v high_o probable_a for_o first_o there_o be_v all_o that_o form_n with_o a_o very_a small_a variation_n from_o we_o call_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v in_o st._n cyril_n comment_n 5._o comment_n comment_n comment_n cyril_n catech_n mystag_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n 22._o clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o c._n 22._o which_o all_o agree_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o pretend_v and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n dominic_n church_n church_n church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o while_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_a form_n and_o consequent_o include_v it_o even_o as_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la do_v the_o hymn_n that_o go_v under_o that_o title_n be_v verba_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la petita_fw-la i._n e._n word_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o the_o trisagium_fw-la in_o particular_a hist_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o that_o even_o from_o that_o primitive_a age_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n prescribe_v in_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o those_o solemn_a question_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o return_v by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o tertullian_n carn_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carn_n speak_v of_o baptism_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o wash_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n express_o call_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la the_o question_n of_o baptism_n 80._o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n cyp._n 76._o 80._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_v give_v and_o return_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o the_o question_n be_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n etc._n etc._n clem._n constit_fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o according_o tertullian_n milit._n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n coron_n milit._n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o protest_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o work_n which_o form_n of_o question_n and_o responsal_n origen_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o derive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v there_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o he_o he_o in_o numer_n homil._n 5._o can_v easy_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o order_n and_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o yet_o we_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v according_a as_o we_o first_o take_v they_o up_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n or_o his_o disciple_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o limit_v the_o minister_n from_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o perform_v his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o if_o in_o perform_v he_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o form_n of_o question_n why_o not_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o question_v extempore_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a it_o shall_v leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v extempore_o in_o public_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o form_n for_o the_o late_a as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o question_n and_o answer_v use_v in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o affirm_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o st._n clemens_n but_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v there_o insert_v 7._o insert_v insert_v insert_v clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o early_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n which_o the_o primitive_a writer_n give_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o common-prayer_n magn._n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n
church_n church_n church_n ibid._n c._n 19_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o heathen_a soldier_n which_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n will_v have_v use_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v form_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o call_v the_o prayer_n which_o constantine_n use_v in_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 17._o authorize_v prayer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o heathen_a soldier_n 19_o soldier_n soldier_n soldier_n ibid._n c._n 19_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o his_o soldier_n he_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v then_o by_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o court_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n also_o and_o since_o he_o have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o court_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n too_o thus_o for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o century_n sufficient_a testimony_n have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n after_o which_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n ambrose_n liturgy_n which_o without_o all_o question_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n we_o have_v undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n thus_o st._n chrysostom_n 18._o chrysostom_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n chrys_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o penance_n common_a prayer_n be_v make_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o that_o ancient_a form_n of_o dismission_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o they_o pray_v again_o for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n i_o confess_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o high_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o so_o strict_o limit_v to_o one_o constant_a form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v intermingle_v other_o form_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n composure_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o liberty_n become_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o prayer_n of_o heretic_n be_v often_o mingle_v with_o the_o public_a office_n and_o many_o unadvised_a and_o ill-composed_a form_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o st._n austin_n complain_v of_o multi_fw-la irruunt_fw-la in_o preces_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la loquacibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la compositas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la non_fw-la eas_fw-la valentes_fw-la discernere_fw-la utuntur_fw-la eye_n arbitrantes_fw-la quod_fw-la bonae_fw-la sint_fw-la 6._o sint_fw-la sint_fw-la sint_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donat._n lib._n 6._o many_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n who_o take_v up_o prayer_n hand-over-head_n which_o be_v compose_v not_o only_o by_o unskilful_a person_n but_o also_o by_o heretic_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n do_v use_v they_o think_v they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o prevent_v which_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o church_n be_v force_v by_o degree_n to_o limit_n and_o restrain_v this_o liberty_n and_o first_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 314_o or_o as_o other_o think_v 364_o make_v a_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n c._n 18._o about_o use_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a form_n at_o their_o pleasure_n into_o the_o public_a worship_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n composure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o always_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o liturgy_n for_o so_o not_o only_a zonarus_n 18._o zonarus_n zonarus_n zonarus_n zon._n in_o council_n laod._n c._n 18._o and_o balsamon_n ibid._n balsamon_n balsamon_n balsamon_n balsam_n ibid._n but_o smectymnuus_n 7._o smectymnuus_n smectymnuus_n smectymnuus_n smect_n ans_fw-fr to_o remon_n p._n 7._o and_o the_o presbyterian_a commissioner_n at_o the_o savoy_n 11._o savoy_n savoy_n savoy_n grand_fw-fr debate_n p._n 11._o understand_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a service_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o receive_a form_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o 15_o and_o 19_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o in_o the_o 15_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n to_o sing_v or_o call_v the_o psalm_n but_o only_o the_o appoint_a singer_n who_o be_v to_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o public_a parchment_n in_o the_o which_o only_o the_o receive_a hymn_n be_v insert_v for_o so_o in_o the_o 59th_o canon_n they_o forbid_v the_o call_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o private_a person_n 19_o person_n person_n person_n conc._n laod._n c._n 15_o 18_o 19_o for_o before_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o introduce_v new_a hymn_n into_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n composure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o introduce_v new_a prayer_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o any_o one_o who_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v the_o hymn_n for_o so_o tertul._n post_fw-la aquam_fw-la manualem_fw-la &_o lumina_fw-la 39_o tertul._n apolog._n c._n 39_o ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la ingenio_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o voco_fw-la in_o medium_n deo_fw-la canere_fw-la after_o their_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o light_v the_o candle_n any_o one_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o sing_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v able_a either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n of_o composure_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v afterward_o find_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n as_o that_o of_o introduce_v new_a prayer_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o 15_o canon_n they_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v new_a psalm_n into_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o in_o the_o 18_o they_o forbid_v the_o introduce_v new_a prayer_n there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o ill_a consequence_n in_o both_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 19_o canon_n they_o direct_v that_o after_o the_o homily_n the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o penance_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v depart_v then_o let_v the_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v offer_v up_o the_o first_o soft_o or_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o aloud_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o state_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o forename_a occasion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o two_o aloud_o unless_o they_o be_v form_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o heart_n and_o be_v constant_o use_v too_o after_o this_o there_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n complain_v very_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o african_a church_n through_o the_o ill-composed_a and_o heretical_a prayer_n which_o the_o minister_n foist_v into_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o father_n be_v sometime_o mention_v for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 12._o carthage_n carthage_n carthage_n council_n carth._n 3_o d._n c._n 12._o that_o none_o in_o their_o prayer_n shall_v name_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n but_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n et_fw-la quiccunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la
will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o caution_n against_o it_o in_o such_o place_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v the_o mistake_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v prevent_v indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o holy_a man_n confess_v such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o thus_o do_v jeremiah_n nehemiah_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v upon_o solemn_a humiliation_n for_o those_o know_v and_o public_a idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v bring_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o for_o common_a and_o scandalous_a transgression_n afterward_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o part_v of_o that_o community_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n with_o such_o meekness_n and_o confess_v the_o common_a sin_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o their_o countryman_n have_v do_v but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o public_a humiliation_n require_v and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o state_v assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o some_o man_n want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o public_a service_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o of_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o impartial_o concern_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v more_o open_o or_o secret_o commit_v and_o then_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o they_o with_o particular_a confession_n and_o suitable_a prayer_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v our_o affection_n prepare_v to_o comply_v with_o those_o more_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o make_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o those_o confession_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o because_o this_o way_n will_v cure_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o common_o be_v most_o to_o blame_v when_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o of_o another_o sort_n than_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a and_o humble_a confession_n which_o every_o scandalous_a sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o discipline_n but_o alas_o almost_o lose_v in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o loss_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o so_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o quarrel_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v break_v and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o concern_v than_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n put_v together_o though_o they_o be_v as_o considerable_a as_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o second_o objection_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v often_o sudden_o break_v off_o and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o this_o be_v think_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gravity_n wherewith_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o so_o likely_a a_o mean_n of_o exciting_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n as_o one_o continue_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v as_o long_o as_o all_o those_o put_v together_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mere_a shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n since_o this_o will_v be_v to_o disparage_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o much_o long_a than_o most_o of_o our_o collect_v and_o not_o so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o these_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n one_o immediate_o after_o another_o be_v either_o not_o so_o grave_a or_o not_o so_o edify_v as_o one_o continue_v form_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v our_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v be_v as_o much_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o continue_v form_n indeed_o in_o the_o book_n the_o print_a prayer_n break_v off_o somewhat_o often_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o several_a collect_v by_o a_o new_a title_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o by_o begin_v a_o new_a line_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o gravity_n or_o any_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n and_o edification_n for_o the_o abruption_n of_o the_o print_a form_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o interruption_n of_o our_o prayer_n since_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o pray_v or_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o without_o break_v off_o pass_v from_o one_o petition_n or_o matter_n of_o invocation_n to_o another_o as_o immediate_o as_o if_o the_o distinct_a form_n we_o use_v together_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o one._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o our_o pray_v cause_v by_o the_o frequent_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o collect_v so_o neither_o can_v this_o cause_n a_o interruption_n of_o attention_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v rather_o help_v by_o that_o frequency_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o this_o way_n require_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o tendency_n to_o interrupt_v that_o devout_a affection_n and_o godly_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o more_o effectual_o secure_v by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v i_o know_v some_o have_v say_v this_o be_v do_v more_o frequent_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o decence_n and_o convenience_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a and_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v and_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a person_n since_o their_o time_n be_v also_o who_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o edify_v and_o i_o believe_v other_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o their_o prejudice_n against_o our_o way_n but_o attend_v a_o little_a to_o those_o consideration_n that_o favour_v it_o and_o which_o discover_v the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o which_o sort_n of_o equity_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o humble_a will_v show_v to_o all_o man_n much_o more_o to_o their_o governor_n now_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n somewhat_o often_o by_o his_o attribute_n do_v of_o itself_o tend_v to_o maintain_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o presence_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o repeat_v lord_n lord_n so_o very_o often_o in_o their_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v think_v themselves_o somewhat_o hardly_o use_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o exciting_a of_o a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o
themselves_o and_o other_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o reason_n why_o this_o construction_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n by_o his_o name_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o frequency_n of_o mention_v the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o our_o christian_a devotion_n this_o also_o will_v justify_v our_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o depart_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o collect_v when_o this_o church_n declare_v her_o detestation_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o hope_v enough_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o understanding_n person_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o against_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o next_o exception_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o that_o hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o like_a now_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o disapprove_v all_o use_n of_o these_o form_n in_o our_o worship_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o but_o of_o those_o affectionate_a petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o that_o excellent_a doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o moreover_o contain_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o but_o that_o which_o be_v think_v too_o much_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o regard_n enough_o be_v not_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o hope_v nothing_o of_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o far_a examination_n for_o by_o our_o saviour_n caution_n against_o vain_a repetition_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o repetition_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o this_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v because_o himself_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n thrice_o use_v the_o same_o petition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n now_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o repetition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o affectation_n of_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n or_o from_o a_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o unless_o we_o use_v many_o word_n or_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o in_o a_o tedious_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n cry_v out_o from_o morning_n till_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o i_o hope_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o since_o they_o be_v such_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v vain_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o call_v those_o repetition_n of_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n vain_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o especial_o in_o contempt_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n i_o never_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o those_o who_o charge_v our_o liturgy_n with_o this_o fault_n have_v attempt_v to_o show_v we_o those_o mark_n of_o difference_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v vain_a repetition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o i_o think_v their_o pretence_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o although_o the_o gravity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o service_n which_o they_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o may_v well_o excuse_v we_o from_o any_o far_a vindication_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o vanity_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n repeat_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v singular_o apt_a to_o move_v those_o pious_a affection_n which_o god_n be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v grant_v our_o repetition_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o vanity_n such_o petition_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deserve_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o we_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o express_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v be_v repeat_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o excite_v and_o to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n will_v bear_v be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o when_o we_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o secure_a repetition_n from_o vanity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v with_o judgement_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o frequency_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v over_o too_o often_o and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v in_o fit_o and_o in_o due_a place_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v so_o very_o nice_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v spoil_v all_o for_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o which_o prudent_a man_n may_v take_v their_o choice_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n and_o choice_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o the_o repetition_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v order_v injudicious_o unless_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o too_o much_o frequency_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o but_o once_o in_o every_o other_o distinct_a office_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v use_v but_o once_o at_o our_o beginning_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o once_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o hymn_n beside_o one_o recital_n thereof_o in_o the_o litany_n when_o that_o be_v use_v and_o as_o for_o those_o short_a ejaculation_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v but_o once_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o both_o but_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o complaint_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o repetition_n in_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o that_o those_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v there_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o that_o charge_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o vain_a repetition_n upon_o these_o account_n can_v have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o 136_o psalm_n where_o for_o 26_o verse_n together_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o thing_n more_o requisite_a to_o secure_v our_o
that_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v all_o as_o he_o do_v other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v recite_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o godly_a hymn_n with_o the_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v in_o turn_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o more_o or_o less_o in_o most_o place_n for_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o to_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v much_o near_o to_o sing_v wherein_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o god_n vocal_a praise_n than_o the_o minister_n recite_v all_o himself_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v object_v particular_o against_o the_o recite_v of_o one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o by_o the_o people_n that_o the_o people_n verse_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v to_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n since_o in_o the_o confuse_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o voice_n nothing_o can_v be_v distinct_o hear_v now_o if_o our_o brethren_n shall_v admit_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o responsal_n i_o hope_v this_o objection_n will_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o book_n or_o who_o be_v acquaint_v competent_o well_o with_o the_o psalm_n themselves_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v it_o if_o he_o can_v read_v and_o will_v bring_v a_o book_n along_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v those_o verse_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o if_o they_o will_v careful_o attend_v and_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o some_o devout_a people_n that_o can_v never_o read_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o recite_v most_o of_o the_o psalm_n without_o book_n by_o often_o hear_v they_o in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v alternate_o recite_v which_o show_v that_o the_o murmur_n be_v not_o so_o confuse_v but_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v ditinct_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o quicken_v than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v however_o to_o attend_v and_o to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n without_o book_n that_o they_o also_o may_v bear_v their_o part_n vocal_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n praise_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o psalm_n be_v recite_v alternate_o in_o those_o church_n only_o where_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v read_v very_o few_o except_v for_o by_o the_o way_n this_o method_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n be_v not_o command_v but_o every_o parish_n church_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o observe_v she_o own_o custom_n about_o it_o in_o the_o country_n parish_n the_o minister_n general_o recite_v all_o which_o way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o convenient_a as_o that_o of_o responsal_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v before_o but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o breach_n among_o we_o about_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o which_o one_o way_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convenient_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o the_o contrary_a more_o convenient_a in_o another_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o consideration_n that_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n but_o attend_v also_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o another_o and_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n upon_o it_o especial_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n or_o a_o receive_a custom_n this_o be_v more_o christian-like_a and_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n at_o last_o than_o to_o strain_v our_o utmost_a wit_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o to_o aggravate_v inconvenience_n against_o the_o law_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o law_n impose_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o national_a communion_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o descend_v that_o they_o who_o think_v not_o so_o high_o well_o of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v may_v not_o yet_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n who_o grant_v the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o vocal_a praise_n will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o utter_v the_o psalm_n by_o responsal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a reason_n for_o this_o pretence_n see_v the_o psalm_n be_v the_o most_o know_a part_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o if_o those_o few_o who_o can_v read_v will_v be_v careful_a they_o may_v reap_v great_a benefit_n by_o attend_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v till_o themselves_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n 2._o if_o they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o vocal_a praise_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expedience_n of_o their_o join_n with_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o vocal_a prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v disallow_v if_o that_o be_v allow_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o example_n and_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o one_o be_v a_o imply_v warrant_v for_o the_o other_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o express_v and_o particular_a warrant_n which_o though_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v oppose_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o like_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v stand_v by_o though_o sometime_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n nor_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n several_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n and_o several_a that_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n service_n when_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v and_o of_o both_o sort_n some_o be_v intimate_v in_o st._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v these_o thing_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o intimate_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o worship_n this_o or_o that_o custom_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o write_v that_o they_o observe_v it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v or_o not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n join_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o ancient_o practise_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v recite_v in_o part_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n 3._o naz._n orat._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v general_o practise_v before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o primitive_a way_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o
disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o minister_n office_n upon_o these_o account_n 1._o although_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v be_v the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n first_o of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o prayer_n remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n and_o spare_v we_o good_a lord_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v utter_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n take_v they_o all_o afterward_o from_o he_o except_v only_o the_o word_n of_o that_o petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v but_o these_o two_o short_a and_o know_v petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n upon_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o by_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v and_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o vocal_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o petition_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o these_o as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v still_o new_a and_o distinct_a matter_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o repeat_v application_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o attention_n and_o mind_v the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o and_o evident_o contribute_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o affectionate_a and_o ardent_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o desire_v those_o weighty_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o can_v almost_o appeal_v to_o the_o keen_a of_o our_o adversary_n if_o that_o petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v apply_v but_o once_o in_o gross_a to_o the_o deprecation_n and_o supplication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o litany_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o let_v our_o attention_n fall_v and_o to_o forget_v the_o meaning_n and_o to_o languish_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o those_o prayer_n than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o order_v but_o 4._o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o offer_v up_o these_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v the_o principal_a and_o guide_v part_n in_o that_o he_o utter_v all_o the_o distinct_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o whereas_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o invocation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v now_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v that_o only_o which_o be_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v slight_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n since_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o people_n what_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n with_o what_o mind_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v any_o thing_n if_o with_o prejudice_n and_o dislike_n we_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_o produce_v in_o favour_n for_o it_o into_o a_o argument_n of_o distaste_n and_o that_o seem_v unreasonable_a with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o displease_v if_o this_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o but_o sure_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o impartiality_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o candour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v so_o be_v see_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a even_o among_o man_n otherwise_o good_a we_o have_v the_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o intimate_v this_o any_o way_n in_o affectation_n of_o seem_v not_o to_o need_v this_o exhortation_n myself_o but_o remember_v my_o own_o frailty_n i_o do_v hereupon_o admonish_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bias_n upon_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o esteem_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v bias_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v incline_v rather_o to_o judge_n too_o favourable_o of_o public_a rule_n than_o to_o value_v they_o beneath_o their_o just_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a composition_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o the_o litany_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n apt_a to_o excite_v our_o most_o intense_a and_o servant_n desire_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n while_o the_o minister_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v against_o those_o several_a sin_n and_o evil_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o concern_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o convenient_a period_n the_o congregation_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o while_o the_o minister_n lead_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n these_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o i_o be_o not_o well_o able_a to_o express_v by_o any_o ordinary_a instance_n in_o offer_v they_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o passionate_o concern_v as_o a_o malefactor_n upon_o his_o knee_n that_o beg_v his_o own_o life_n the_o whole_a office_n be_v frame_v with_o respect_n both_o to_o matter_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o utmost_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o cold_a heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v then_o most_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o public_a prayer_n will_v bear_v and_o this_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o prayer_n do_v admirable_o provide_v for_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o consider_v it_o without_o aversion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o it_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v all_o well_o mean_v people_n from_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o honest_a person_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o in_o this_o thing_n at_o least_o our_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_n to_o such_o person_n give_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n that_o for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v but_o because_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o litany_n be_v last_o mention_v i_o shall_v now_o speak_v brief_o to_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o deadly_a sin_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o deadly_a now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v by_o some_o true_o enough_o say_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o deadly_a but_o admit_v that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v intend_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o understanding_n christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o by_o deadly_a sin_n a_o protestant_a mean_n all_o such_o sin_n as_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o all_o
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o supererogation_n this_o be_v confute_v article_n 14._o voluntary_a work_n beside_o over_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogance_n and_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o man_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v unto_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v more_o for_o his_o sake_n than_o of_o bind_a duty_n be_v require_v whereas_o christ_n say_v plain_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n our_o church_n will_v endure_v no_o such_o doctrine_n for_o as_o in_o the_o litany_n she_o call_v fornication_n express_o a_o deadly_a sin_n so_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v account_v in_o our_o church_n one_o of_o the_o most_o deadly_a even_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o adultery_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o uncharitableness_n like_o it_o and_o never_o pronounce_v so_o sad_a a_o sentence_n against_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_a a_o detestation_n as_o she_o express_v in_o the_o homily_n especial_o of_o her_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a principle_n and_o practice_n she_o be_v satisfy_v to_o condemn_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o that_o apostate_n church_n and_o leave_v her_o member_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n nor_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o vnchurch_n she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o remain_v most_o immoral_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v all_o as_o contrary_a to_o natural_a as_o to_o reveal_v religion_n the_o great_a enemy_n our_o church_n have_v can_v sure_o have_v the_o forehead_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o any_o such_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o christendom_n that_o more_o severe_o condemn_v all_o instance_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o immorality_n three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o a_o mighty_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n whereas_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o condemn_a as_o great_o resemble_v the_o mass-book_n all_o that_o have_v compare_v they_o do_v know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n although_o some_o few_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v find_v in_o both_o and_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o same_o rite_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o to_o show_v this_o throughout_o in_o the_o particular_n will_v be_v a_o very_a long_a and_o tedious_a task_n i_o will_v therefore_o single_a out_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o by_o this_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o our_o liturgy_n and_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o each_o than_o be_v between_o these_o two_o except_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o popish_a office_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o the_o language_n that_o the_o popish_a prayer_n and_o office_n be_v express_v in_o than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o popish_a admonistration_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o long_a beadroll_z of_o preparatory_a prescription_n the_o priest_n be_v dress_v in_o a_o surplice_n and_o purple_a robe_n call_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o his_o name_n and_o say_v what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o godfather_n answer_v faith_n the_o priest_n say_v again_o what_o shall_v thou_o get_v by_o faith_n the_o godfather_n reply_v eternal_a life_n then_o add_v the_o priest_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o next_o the_o priest_n blow_v three_o gentle_a puff_n upon_o the_o infant_n face_n and_o say_v as_o if_o we_o come_v all_o into_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o o_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n then_o with_o his_o thumb_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o infant_n forehead_n and_o breast_n say_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o thy_o forehead_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o be_v thy_o manner_n such_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v always_o protect_v this_o his_o elect_a one_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o a_o long_a prayer_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o infant_n head_n come_v the_o benediction_n of_o salt_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o form_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thee_o o_o creature_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n ✚_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ✚_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ✚_o i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n ✚_o by_o the_o true_a god_n ✚_o by_o the_o holy_a god_n ✚_o by_o the_o god_n ✚_o which_z create_v thou_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thou_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o wholesome_a sacrament_n for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o enemy_n moreover_o we_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o in_o sanctify_v thou_o will_v sanctify_v ✚_o this_o creature_n of_o salt_n and_o in_o blessing_n thou_o will_v bless_v it_o ✚_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o a_o perfect_a medicine_n remain_v in_o their_o bowel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v about_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n amen_n this_o idle_a and_o profane_a form_n be_v recite_v the_o priest_n proceed_v in_o his_o work_n with_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o next_o put_v a_o little_a of_o this_o holy_a salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o say_v take_v thou_o the_o salt_n of_o wisdom_n and_o add_v most_o impious_o be_v it_o thy_o propitiation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n this_o end_v with_o the_o pax_n tecum_fw-la god_n almighty_n be_v next_o mock_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o this_o infant_n who_o have_v taste_v this_o first_o food_n of_o salt_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o more_o to_o hunger_n but_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o celestial_a food_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v another_o exorcise_a of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o he_o be_v conjure_v as_o before_o and_o most_o woeful_o becal_v and_o next_o the_o priest_n sign_n the_o infant_n again_o with_o his_o thumb_n on_o the_o forehead_n say_v and_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ✚_o which_o we_o give_v to_o his_o forehead_n thou_o curse_a devil_n never_o dare_v thou_o to_o violate_v by_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o tedious_a expectation_n we_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o baptism_n approach_v for_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n again_o on_o the_o infant_n head_n and_o put_v up_o a_o very_a good_a prayer_n for_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o baptism_n the_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o put_v part_n of_o his_o robe_n upon_o the_o infant_n and_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v be_v without_o all_o this_o while_n say_v call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a life_n amen_n then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v more_o exercise_n for_o our_o patience_n for_o the_o priest_n fall_v to_o his_o fool_n
again_o for_o now_o come_v another_o exorcise_a or_o conjure_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v also_o conclude_v the_o priest_n take_v spital_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v therewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o in_o touch_v his_o right_a and_o left_a ear_n he_o say_v ephphatha_n i._n e._n be_v open_v then_o touch_v his_o nostril_n he_o say_v for_o a_o savour_n of_o sweetness_n no_o doubt_v mighty_a sweet_a another_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n be_v pack_v o_o devil_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v you_o hope_v again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o main_a business_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o infant_n whether_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n of_o which_o he_o make_v three_o question_n and_o the_o godfather_n distinct_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o alas_o he_o be_v thus_o soon_o go_v off_o from_o his_o proper_a work_n again_o for_o now_o you_o have_v he_o dip_v his_o thumb_n in_o holy_a oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o infant_n with_o it_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o betwixt_o his_o shoulder_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n say_v i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n amen_n then_o next_o he_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o put_v on_o another_o of_o a_o white_a colour_n and_o fall_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o the_o great_a business_n for_o have_v ask_v three_o more_o question_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o receive_v the_o godfathers_n answer_n and_o this_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o godfathers_n answer_n to_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n thrice_o upon_o the_o child_n head_n as_o he_o recite_v over_o it_o our_o saviour_n form_n of_o baptism_n do_v it_o each_o time_n at_o the_o name_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o now_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v conclude_v less_o wise_o than_o he_o begin_v come_v the_o chrism_n or_o holy_a ointment_n in_o which_o dip_v his_o thumb_n and_o anoint_v the_o infant_n upon_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o pardon_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o next_o after_o the_o pax_n tibi_fw-la and_o the_o wipe_v of_o his_o thumb_n and_o the_o anoint_v head_n he_o take_v a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o child_n head_n use_v this_o form_n take_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o thou_o may_v carry_v unspotted_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n amen_n and_o last_o he_o put_v into_o the_o child_n or_o his_o godfathers_n hand_n a_o light_a candle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o burn_a lamp_n and_o keep_v thy_o baptism_n blameless_a keep_v god_n commandment_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n thou_o may_v meet_v he_o together_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o celestial_a court_n and_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_n conclude_v all_o with_o this_o form_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fool_v and_o ridiculous_a do_n enough_o in_o this_o office_n of_o the_o common_a ritual_a there_o be_v divers_a other_o add_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pastoral_n for_o instance_n the_o ceremony_n of_o blow_v thrice_o in_o the_o child_n face_n be_v here_o to_o be_v do_v crossways_n and_o after_o the_o conjuration_n follow_v to_z which_z two_o more_o be_v here_o add_v the_o priest_n cross_v his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o cross_v his_o eye_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o brightness_n then_o his_o ear_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o form_n which_o cross_n be_v also_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ritual_a in_o the_o office_n of_o adult_n baptism_n but_o with_o a_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o his_o nostril_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o nostril_n that_o thou_o may_v smell_v his_o sweetness_n then_o his_o breast_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o breast_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o then_o his_o shoulder_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o shoulder_n that_o thou_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o service_n then_o his_o mouth_n say_v i_o bless_v thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v god_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o child_n here_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o right-hand_n the_o priest_n say_v call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n i_o deliver_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o right-hand_n that_o thou_o may_v sign_n thyself_o and_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n from_o thou_o and_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o robe_n on_o the_o child_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o a_o many_o dire_a menace_n torment_v the_o devil_n before_o his_o time_n here_o also_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n be_v add_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o infant_n likewise_o have_v this_o benediction_n pronounce_v over_o he_o before_o his_o go_v to_o the_o font_n the_o benediction_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ✚_o almighty_n and_o of_o his_o son_n ✚_o and_o holy_a ghost_n ✚_o descend_n and_o abide_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o holy_a baptism_n as_o if_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v in_o mighty_a danger_n of_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o can_v be_v baptise_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o past_a conjuration_n and_o dreadful_a do_n that_o have_v be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a spital_n bestow_v on_o the_o infant_n and_o last_o to_o name_n no_o more_o addition_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o the_o flax_n wherewith_o the_o anoint_a place_n be_v wipe_v be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v over_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n if_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o our_o church_n office_n of_o baptism_n will_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n consult_v we_o they_o will_v immediate_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o two_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v more_o unlike_a than_o be_v these_o two_o office_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o those_o may_v perceive_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v sorry_a latin_a will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o their_o and_o our_o form_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n we_o may_v particular_o instance_n in_o the_o litany_n our_o litany_n which_o i_o think_v if_o comparison_n may_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o our_o service_n be_v more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v by_o dissenter_n as_o savour_v of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o as_o nothing_o but_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v any_o man_n think_v it_o real_o do_v so_o so_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o mere_a compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n may_v incline_v the_o most_o prejudice_v to_o call_v it_o a_o most_o protestant_n piece_n of_o devotion_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a litany_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a trinity_n st._n mary_n be_v there_o invoke_v first_o by_o name_n then_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o virgin_n of_o virgin_n next_o to_o she_o three_o angel_n be_v invoke_v by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o arch-angel_n together_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o bless_a spirit_n next_o john_n the_o baptist_n next_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n next_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o name_n then_o altogether_o then_o all_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a innocent_n then_o the_o protomartyr_n st._n stephen_n and_o ten_o other_o by_o name_n then_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n
appointment_n it_o be_v first_o erect_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v abuse_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o people_n to_o abuse_v it_o again_o and_o no_o doubt_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n again_o incline_v so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n six_o but_o have_v hezekiah_n suffer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v no_o doubt_n private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v public_a reformation_n may_v lawful_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o and_o affect_v they_o with_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n express_v by_o it_o to_o their_o forefather_n notwithstanding_o that_o many_o have_v not_o only_o former_o but_o do_v at_o that_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o have_v lawful_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n while_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v as_o woeful_o abuse_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n i_o will_v also_o conclude_v this_o head_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n calvin_n concern_v rite_n use_v and_o consequent_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o any_o think_v i_o so_o austere_a or_o bind_v up_o etc._n calv._n de_fw-fr vitandâ_fw-la superstitione_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o forbid_v a_o christian_a without_o any_o exception_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o ceremony_n or_o observance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_o evil_a and_o open_o vicious_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o such_o like_a say_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o our_o second_o general_a head_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o symbolise_v we_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a such_o as_o will_v make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a we_o have_v show_v what_o a_o vast_o wide_a distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o though_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o a_o church_n symbolise_v or_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o such_o too_o as_o she_o have_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a and_o gross_o superstitious_a service_n be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o own_o church_n particular_o agree_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v none_o of_o they_o speak_v such_o a_o agreement_n therewith_o as_o will_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n communion_n now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o our_o church_n symbolize_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o our_o dissenter_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o make_v a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n though_o all_o dissenter_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o a_o pretence_n for_o separation_n be_v principal_o these_o follow_v first_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n second_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n three_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v four_o certain_a rite_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v very_o succinct_o the_o limit_n i_o be_o confine_v to_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v concern_v they_o all_o in_o the_o general_a these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a i_o know_v no_o body_n so_o unreasonable_a as_o not_o to_o grant_v this_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o law_n object_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o must_v be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o divine_a law_n or_o certain_a circumstance_n attend_v they_o three_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o this_o one_o circumstance_n viz._n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o they_o now_o then_o first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o have_v most_o clear_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v a_o symbolise_n with_o she_o in_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o what_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a party_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o church-history_n be_v sufficient_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v unprejudiced_a person_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o beza_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o episcopacy_n divine_a humane_a and_o satanical_a assert_n concern_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v apostolical_a that_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o ignatius_n and_o other_o more_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o famous_a peter_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a story_n witness_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o city_n one_o of_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n over_o his_o colleague_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o oft_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o true_o say_v he_o this_o form_n of_o government_n all_o church_n every_o where_o receive_v mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o his_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n quibus_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injunctum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v they_o call_v they_o all_o presbyter_n these_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n in_o 2._o l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §._o 2._o each_o city_n one_o to_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v shall_v arise_v out_o of_o equality_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o thus_o accost_v he_o illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o ornatissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o illustrious_a sir_n and_o most_o honourable_a prelate_n and_o by_o i_o hearty_o reverence_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n for_o that_o purpose_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
appoint_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o every_o province_n that_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n the_o bishop_n may_v the_o better_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o short_a for_o i_o must_v not_o proceed_v far_o upon_o this_o vast_o large_a head_n of_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o century_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o how_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o call_v it_o antichristian_a can_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o second_o as_o to_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v culpable_a and_o much_o more_o from_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a for_o as_o herein_o our_o church_n no_o less_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o know_v than_o that_o liturgy_n be_v of_o most_o ancient_n stand_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o instead_o of_o expedient_a i_o may_v say_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n that_o become_v it_o in_o a_o church_n where_o its_o minister_n be_v whole_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o extemporary_a invention_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o business_n of_o another_o new_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o calvin_n epistle_n ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o fix_a one_o from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n thereby_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o each_o other_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v and_o last_o to_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o skip_a levity_n of_o other_o who_o affect_v certain_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o proceed_v statum_n esse_fw-la catechismum_fw-la oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o establish_v catechism_n a_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n establish_v and_o also_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o according_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o geneva_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n and_o the_o exile_v that_o reside_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o three_o as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o symbolise_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v those_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a service_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v especial_o these_o four_o 1._o our_o many_o short_a prayer_n which_o some_o have_v too_o ligh_o call_v short_a cut_n and_o shred_n and_o rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n hereunto_o than_o that_o our_o learned_a hooker_n give_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n say_v epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v many_o prayer_n but_o every_o of_o they_o very_o short_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dart_n throw_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o sudden_a quickness_n lest_o that_o vigilant_a and_o erect_a attention_n of_o mind_n which_o in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dull_v through_o continuance_n if_o their_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o long_o but_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n allow_v they_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v what_o that_o good_a father_n commend_v nay_o his_o word_n imply_v no_o small_a commendation_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o without_o prejudice_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n whether_o they_o find_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n or_o help_n to_o their_o devotion_n i_o do_v question_v but_o that_o such_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o help_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v symbolise_v with_o she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o symbolize_v with_o very_o ancient_a church_n 2._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n but_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o christian_a directory_n on_o q._n 83._o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o expediency_n also_o of_o symbolise_v herein_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o people_n may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o in_o prose_n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o brevity_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o more_o of_o my_o own_o about_o this_o matter_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o taking_z of_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o to_o this_o i_o give_v this_o i_o hope_v as_o satisfactory_a as_o short_a answer_n viz._n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v bad_a one_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v unlawful_a not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a one_o as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o symbolise_n can_v make_v they_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o their_o service_n our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v of_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o disallow_v of_o use_v what_o perfect_o agree_v with_o scripture_n because_o they_o use_v it_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o reformation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n and_o extirpation_n 4._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o herein_o we_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n rather_o than_o with_o this_o of_o rome_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o we_o perfect_o agree_v with_o
church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o whereas_o our_o author_n say_v of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o three_o other_o follow_v thing_n pag._n 38._o that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n you_o reply_v pag._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v our_o expositor_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o you_o say_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o 18_o page_n that_o it_o trouble_v you_o to_o read_v your_o author_n say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v this_o trouble_n you_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o viz._n because_o certain_o for_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o have_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n act_v 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a evidence_n for_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n or_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o reply_v to_o those_o few_o line_n that_o follow_v against_o the_o primitiveness_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consult_v mr._n chillingworth_n apostolical_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n demonstrate_v together_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a dean_n of_o st_n paul_n his_o ample_a proof_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n in_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 244_o etc._n etc._n viz._n first_o that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n without_o god_n authority_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v p._n 19_o about_o liturgy_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a if_o indeed_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v they_o be_v high_o expedient_a to_o be_v universal_o impose_v yea_o necessary_a i_o reply_v you_o have_v not_o catch_v he_o in_o a_o contradiction_n as_o you_o think_v for_o his_o saying_n concern_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 38._o be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o next_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o viciousness_n or_o immorality_n in_o any_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a consider_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o i_o far_o say_v that_o liturgy_n be_v necessary_a consider_v that_o through_o humane_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n which_o it_o call_v for_o can_v be_v secure_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n too_o which_o god_n be_v positive_a law_n have_v make_v necessary_a as_o all_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_a and_o positive_a but_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n which_o you_o say_v our_o author_n know_v to_o be_v deny_v you_o have_v have_v a_o good_a while_n extant_a that_o discourse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v expect_v and_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v excellent_o fit_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v before_o now_o find_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o dissenter_n about_o that_o point_n relate_v to_o liturgy_n but_o divers_a other_o also_o in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o method_n and_o order_n of_o a_o liturgy_n as_o be_v not_o contrive_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o 3_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o i_o also_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v make_v not_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o those_o rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o church_n please_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o our_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o in_o what_o follow_v you_o profess_v that_o you_o never_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o laic_a whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o no_o more_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n nor_o do_v yourself_o ever_o so_o separate_v but_o for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o and_o i_o fear_v some_o thousand_o do_v but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n start_v up_o that_o not_o only_o make_v you_o a_o separatist_n but_o all_o conformable_a minister_n if_o they_o do_v not_o every_o time_n read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a case_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n by_o what_o figure_n do_v you_o call_v one_o startup_a warm_a head_n a_o new_a generation_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n pag._n 20._o you_o say_v our_o author_n have_v spy_v four_o little_a thorn_n in_o some_o dissenter_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v very_o charitable_o endeavour_v to_o pick_v out_o and_o you_o add_v that_o you_o will_v candid_o inquire_v if_o no_o bit_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o may_v cause_v pain_n and_o hinder_v heal_v to_o make_v no_o reflection_n sir_n upon_o your_o express_a yourself_o thus_o phanciful_o your_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o you_o will_v inquire_v whether_o our_o author_n have_v not_o well_o defend_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n which_o dissenter_n object_n against_o as_o symbolizing_n with_o the_o roman_a service_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a offence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o prayer_n but_o you_o say_v not_o one_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o some_o dissenter_n think_v that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o and_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o you_o can_v condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o there_o be_v many_o more_o short_a than_o there_o be_v long_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o garden_n thrice_o a_o short_a prayer_n than_o be_v any_o one_o in_o our_o service_n and_o when_o the_o form_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o our_o use_n be_v a_o very_a short_a one_o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n blame_v but_o the_o use_n of_o several_a such_o in_o the_o same_o service_n instead_o of_o one_o very_o long_a one_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a wantonness_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v condemn_v dissenter_n if_o they_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o i_o say_v to_o be_v stumble_v at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o pretence_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a stumble_v at_o it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o that_o which_o our_o author_n be_v concern_v to_o do_v be_v to_o persuade_v dissenter_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o stumble_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o leave_v our_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o though_o he_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v they_o so_o well_o please_v with_o
joy_n and_o triumph_n viz._n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o on_o these_o day_n we_o neither_o fast_v nor_o bend_v our_o knee_n nor_o incline_v and_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o pray_v stand_v all_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o st._n august_n ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 15._o by_o which_o posture_n that_o be_v we_o signify_v our_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o first_o age_n do_v at_o other_o time_n certain_o fast_a so_o they_o do_v also_o certain_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o public_a and_o religious_a assembly_n 6_o another_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o my_o present_a design_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n every_o day_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n which_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v introduce_v 16._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o act_n 20._o 7._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a ground_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o continue_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o down_o to_o st._n austin_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n edit_n ann._n dom._n 410._o st._n aug_n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la c._n 2_o 3._o p._n 556._o 7._o basil_n edit_fw-la a_o froben_n 1541._o st._n ambr._n cap._n ult_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 449._o paris_n st._n hier._n adver_o jovinian_a p_o 37._o paris_n id_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la lucinium_n baeticum_fw-la p._n 71._o edit_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_n that_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o his_o day_n as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierome_n have_v hint_v before_o he_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n from_o st._n cyprian_n we_o be_v full_o 279._o vid._n dr._n cave_n prim._n christ_n p._n 339._o st._n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n p._n 147._o oxon._n edit_n 1682._o can._n 9_o apost_n &_o antiochen_n council_n can._n 2._o basil_n ep._n 289._o ad_fw-la caesariam_n patriciam_fw-la to._n 3._o p._n 279._o assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o day_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 250._o for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n every_o day_n as_o the_o food_n that_o nourish_v they_o to_o salvation_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n who_o live_v about_o 370_o year_n after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o church_n they_o communicate_v four_o time_n a_o week_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n two_o of_o which_o be_v station-day_n or_o set_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o in_o all_o probability_n since_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o these_o day_n they_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o day_n but_o receive_v kneel_v for_o if_o kneel_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi unsuitable_a and_o improper_a posture_n for_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o of_o pentecost_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a irregularity_n who_o use_v that_o posture_n on_o those_o festival_n then_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o festival_n posture_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n on_o fast_v day_n be_v as_o irregular_a as_o they_o who_o kneel_v on_o a_o festival_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o may_v i_o think_v be_v clear_o collect_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1617._o tertull._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 206._o edit_fw-la col._n agrip_n 1617._o we_o judge_v it_o a_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a thing_n say_v he_o either_o to_o fast_a or_o kneel_v at_o our_o devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n or_o immunity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v not_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o matter_n of_o much_o joy_n to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n especial_o on_o day_n of_o fast_v they_o general_o use_v kneel_v and_o that_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v administer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o african_a cite_v so_o st._n cyprian_n before_o cite_v church_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v general_o stand_v at_o all_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o well_o at_o their_o prayer_n as_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o kneel_v on_o such_o day_n and_o at_o such_o certain_a time_n not_o to_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o privilege_n because_o they_o do_v fast_o on_o the_o weekday_n and_o so_o say_v i_o of_o stand_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n can_v not_o be_v think_v a_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o season_n if_o kneel_v have_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a gesture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o if_o kneel_v be_v the_o 784._o didoclavius_n his_o own_o argument_n retort_v si_fw-mi stabant_fw-la inter_fw-la orandum_fw-la viz._n die_v dominico_n &_o toto_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervallo_fw-la inter_fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o pentecosten_n non_fw-la est_fw-la probabile_fw-la de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorasse_fw-la cum_fw-la perciperent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nempe_fw-la stetisse_fw-la altar_n damasc_n p._n 784._o gesture_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o common_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n on_o the_o weekday_n then_o in_o all_o probability_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o those_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a posture_n the_o seven_o and_o last_v particular_a which_o i_o will_v observe_v relate_v to_o this_o business_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n pray_v the_o whole_a communion_n service_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o general_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o pray_v for_o the_o universal_a tim._n tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o p._n 47._o st._n aug._n ep._n 118._o const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o p._n 881._o st._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o 2._o cap._n epist_n 1._o tim._n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o age_n for_o wholesome_a wether_n and_o fruitful_a season_n for_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o solemn_a benediction_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o 347._o de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 4._o c_o 5._o p._n 439._o see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n c._n 11._o p._n 347._o the_o whole_a action_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o which_o more_o particular_o affect_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n use_v a_o prayer_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o each_o communicant_a to_o which_o every_o one_o at_o their_o receive_n say_v amen_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v very_a sound_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o express_v the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n confess_v by_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v very_o 483._o mr._n daillé_n set_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n const_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o p._n 483._o ancient_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n give_v we_o this_o
plain_a account_n in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n by_o which_o name_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o primitive_a time_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o that_o receive_v say_v amen_o then_o let_v the_o deacon_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o at_o the_o delivery_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o now_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o constitution_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n adulterate_v yet_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v from_o the_o concure_a evidence_n of_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n for_o both_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 1541._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib_n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 440._o to._n 4._o st._n cyril_n hiero._n catech._n mystag_n 5._o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_a dicit_fw-la amen_o resp_n ad_fw-la orosi_fw-la quest_n 49._o to._n 4._o p._n 691._o basil_n 1541._o make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v very_o apposite_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o novatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o rightful_a bishop_n cornelius_n set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o become_v the_o head_n novato_fw-la epist_n cornel._n ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la novato_fw-la of_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o unnatural_a schism_n and_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v to_o he_o the_o proselyte_n he_o have_v gain_v he_o alter_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o substitute_v a_o new-fangled_a oath_n which_o he_o oblige_v every_o communicant_a to_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n which_o among_o other_o wicked_a action_n be_v particulary_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o cornelius_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o villainous_a innovation_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v sacrafice_n i._n e._n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o part_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o constrain_v those_o person_n who_o unhappy_o side_v with_o he_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n instead_o of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v amen_o he_o force_v every_o communicant_a when_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n to_o say_v i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o cornelius_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o these_o plain_a instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o close_o our_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o latter_a time_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o that_o short_a form_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n interest_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n and_o return_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o justification_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o observe_v where_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o fix_v and_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o and_o in_o this_o order_n it_o lie_v sit_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n a_o very_a unfit_a and_o irreverent_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o solemn_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o christian_a worship_n the_o primitive_a christian_n general_o use_v stand_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o fall_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n kneel_v be_v their_o worship_a posture_n and_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o day_n and_o particular_o on_o their_o state_v weekly_a fast_n which_o they_o keep_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n when_o to_o stand_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o irregularity_n as_o to_o kneel_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o on_o those_o day_n when_o they_o constant_o pray_v kneel_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v consider_v i_o think_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v what_o i_o assert_v and_o design_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sit_v be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o indecent_a and_o irreverent_a gesture_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o prostration_n or_o lie_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v or_o ever_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v as_o for_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v use_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o day_n and_o festival_n season_n when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o communicate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n open_o testify_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o great_a article_n at_o such_o time_n therefore_o they_o choose_v stand_v as_o be_v a_o gesture_n suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o on_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a reason_n to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o use_v kneel_v that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a posture_n they_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n viz._n stand_v both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v usual_a at_o other_o time_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o posture_n at_o all_o other_o time_n viz._n that_o as_o at_o such_o time_n they_o do_v constant_o kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v also_o constant_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o prayer_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v howsoever_o promise_v myself_o thus_o much_o success_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v careful_o weigh_v and_o peruse_v they_o with_o a_o teachable_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n shall_v find_v himself_o much_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o some_o time_n to_o kneel_v as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o that_o they_o never_o do_v kneel_v at_o all_o or_o that_o such_o a_o posture_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o hear_v of_o but_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n as_o some_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v have_v confident_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v they_o never_o do_v kneel_v as_o we_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o present_a
and_o in_o such_o doubtful_a manner_n that_o inquisitive_a man_n can_v yet_o understand_v from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o shine_v the_o man_n of_o design_n among_o they_o may_v embrace_v any_o religion_n and_o the_o melancholy_n will_v make_v a_o tolerable_a order_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v for_o they_o a_o second_o st._n bruno_n again_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o popery_n yet_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_a way_n of_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o what_o hinder_v a_o crafty_a jesuit_n from_o gather_v a_o particular_a congregation_n out_o of_o many_o other_o and_o model_v of_o it_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n do_v they_o leave_v open_a for_o seducer_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o legal_a test_n and_o admit_v man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o upon_o bare_a pretence_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n furthermore_o the_o romanist_n have_v more_o powerful_a way_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o the_o dissenter_n than_o they_o have_v of_o entice_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o man_n too_o frequent_o go_v out_o from_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o imagination_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v variety_n of_o gratification_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o severe_a such_o strictness_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v frame_v for_o man_n of_o such_o various_a condition_n must_v have_v some_o scope_n and_o latitude_n though_o no_o licence_n in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o dissent_v party_n will_v then_o choose_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o superstitious_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o my_o private_a conjecture_n that_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v have_v be_v judicious_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n either_o weak_a in_o mind_n or_o indispose_v by_o temper_n or_o singular_a in_o their_o inclination_n among_o the_o reform_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o diversity_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a college_n without_o a_o schism_n likewise_o they_o have_v mental_a prayer_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o spiritual_a eructation_n for_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o scruple_n form_n 74._o form_n form_n form_n see_v rational_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n chief_o of_o mystic_a contemplation_n chap._n 14._o pag._n 74._o they_o have_v mystical_a phrase_n for_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n when_o they_o darken_v understanding_n with_o word_n and_o according_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n a_o very_a mystical_a book_n write_v by_o father_n benet_n a_o capuchin_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 46_o reprint_v in_o london_n 1646._o london_n london_n london_n a_o bright_a star_n centre_v in_o christ_n our_o perfection_n print_a for_o h._n overton_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o with_o a_o new_a title_n and_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o some_o of_o the_o party_n for_o a_o book_n contain_v very_o sublime_a evangelical_n truth_n and_o it_o please_v some_o enthusiast_n when_o they_o read_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v at_o jerusalem_n 189._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n ch._n 18._o p._n 189._o also_o they_o use_v much_o gesture_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o have_v singular_a way_n of_o move_v the_o zealous_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o knock-breast_n 125._o knock-breast_n knock-breast_n knock-breast_n picchia-petti_a inglesi_n s._n r._n c._n pâ—sth_n p._n 125._o give_v to_o they_o a_o romish_a preacher_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a cloister_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o appear_v all_o heavenly_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o have_v excite_v a_o warmth_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o retire_v again_o and_o do_v not_o mix_v with_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o other_o minister_n by_o many_o eye_n and_o the_o people_n never_o see_v he_o but_o in_o this_o divine_a figure_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v great_a show_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o move_n of_o english_a piety_n than_o the_o dissenter_n they_o have_v rough_a cord_n mean_v garment_n bare_a foot_n discipline_n whip_n pretence_n of_o not_o touch_v money_n or_o enjoy_v property_n though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v often_o no_o other_o than_o art_n use_v by_o ordinary_a beggar_n again_o they_o have_v way_n not_o only_o of_o humour_v the_o infirmity_n but_o even_o the_o foppishness_n of_o humane_a nature_n procession_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o be_v game_n for_o diversion_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o scene_n please_v though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v dissenter_n do_v now_o think_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n but_o if_o recluse_n be_v once_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n as_o serpent_n from_o under_o the_o deadly_a nightshade_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o after_o a_o wilful_a removal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v sufficient_a under_o god_n for_o this_o encounter_n this_o church_n design_n to_o make_v man_n good_a by_o make_v they_o first_o judicious_a as_o far_o as_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o but_o some_o other_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o catch_v of_o their_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o way_n they_o can_v neither_o reform_v nor_o fix_v they_o some_o new_a device_n shall_v in_o time_n bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o new_a party_n dissension_n itself_o among_o protestant_n weaken_v their_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o weaken_v one_o side_n strengthen_v another_o and_o many_o man_n entangle_v in_o controversy_n and_o weary_v with_o endless_a wrangle_n be_v too_o apt_a for_o mere_a ease_n and_o quiet_a sake_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o servile_a manner_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n our_o dissension_n have_v already_o introduce_v too_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o pretend_v good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o cause_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a some_o dissenter_n do_v accidental_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o romish_a religion_n by_o run_v into_o a_o other_o extreme_a upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popery_n by_o decry_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a and_o by_o condemn_v that_o as_o popish_a which_o be_v christian_a and_o decent_a as_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n observation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o festival_n reverence_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n particular_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n preservation_n of_o place_n and_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n with_o reverend_a care_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v popery_n into_o reputation_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a it_o be_v sit_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v without_o weighty_a reason_n if_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o religion_n the_o introduction_n of_o which_o together_o with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n will_v diminish_v their_o preferment_n it_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o move_v they_o against_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o will_v continue_v their_o argument_n and_o say_v further_o if_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o these_o abovementioned_a be_v romish_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o we_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a be_v also_o primitive_a and_o evangelical_n that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o may_v probable_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n show_v that_o popery_n will_v not_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o be_v advance_v upon_o they_o it_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o late_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v remove_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v execrable_a murder_n from_o themselves_o and_o
revelation_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a multitude_n no_o less_o variable_a than_o contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o after_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v inscorn_o and_o contempt_n four_o if_o several_a contrary_a party_n be_v establish_v by_o way_n of_o sufferance_n no_o progress_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o religion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o divers_a error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o one_o principle_n only_o can_v be_v true_a and_o the_o blending_a of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a with_o it_o creat_v the_o great_a of_o impurity_n a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a with_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a five_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o erect_v a_o model_n by_o which_o christianity_n may_v be_v improve_v among_o we_o because_o they_o lie_v aside_o rule_v of_o discretion_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o depend_v whole_o upon_o immediate_a illumination_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prudence_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a among_o they_o have_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o this_o extreme_a in_o reformation_n say_v one_o 27._o one_o one_o one_o mr._n s._n sympson_n in_o a._n 1643._o reform_v preservat_fw-la p._n 126_o 27._o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n your_o rule_n nor_o line_n you_o go_v by_o it_o be_v the_o line_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o covenant_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o all_o divine_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v by_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n worship_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o any_o reason_n but_o god_n will._n six_o there_o be_v already_o provide_v in_o this_o church_n more_o probable_a mean_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o pure_a religion_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v true_a each_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o the_o change_n of_o obsolete_a word_n phrase_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o form_n upon_o new_a occasion_n by_o adjust_v discreet_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o external_n order_n but_o to_o change_v the_o present_a model_n for_o any_o other_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a injudicious_a bargain_n there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v preserve_v primitive_a discipline_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a number_n grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o judicious_a knowledge_n and_o useful_a prudent_a serious_a piety_n that_o it_o require_v a_o laborious_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v parallel_n to_o they_o in_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o distasteful_a comparison_n yet_o i_o ought_v not_o sure_a to_o pass_v by_o with_o unthankful_a negligence_n that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n their_o labour_n be_v so_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o unprejudiced_a hearer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o trifle_n on_o all_o side_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o man_n be_v men._n but_o there_o be_v now_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o any_o age._n and_o the_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v phantastic_o and_o actor_n rather_o than_o preacher_n but_o among_o the_o party_n the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n put_v on_o a_o more_o venerable_a pretence_n and_o they_o give_v vent_v to_o it_o with_o study_a show_n of_o mighty_a seriousness_n and_o deliver_v it_o solemn_o as_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v one_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n who_o will_v for_o instance_n sake_n have_v deliberate_o use_v these_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o solemn_a audience_n commons_o audience_n audience_n audience_n ruth_n on_o dan._n 6._o 26._o p._n 8._o a._n 1643._o bef_n the_o commons_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n permit_v sin_n and_o such_o solemn_a sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n in_o the_o play_n for_o pardon_v grace_n it_o seem_v also_o not_o unfit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n former_o make_v in_o church-matter_n in_o england_n by_o dissenter_n be_v not_o so_o conducive_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n illegal_o remove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n secret_a decree_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o improper_a kind_n of_o meat_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v feed_v her_o child_n ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o presbyter_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o that_o sobriety_n in_o many_o of_o the_o present_a and_o unstudy_v effusion_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o be_v consider_v and_o fix_v and_o it_o sound_v more_o decent_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n word_n and_o say_v from_o fornication_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o than_o to_o use_v those_o of_o a_o eminent_a dissenter_n 31._o dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o farewell_o sermon_n mr_n u_n prayer_n bef_n serm._n p._n 31._o lord_n un-lust_n we_o nor_o do_v the_o long_a continue_a prayer_n help_v man_n so_o much_o against_o distraction_n as_o those_o short_a one_o with_o break_v and_o pause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a length_n of_o they_o introduce_v by_o consent_n sit_v at_o prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v less_o to_o edification_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n stand_v than_o to_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o christian_a piety_n to_o change_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v give_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o that_o less_o reverend_a one_o of_o sit_v of_o sit_v especial_o with_o the_o haâ—t_n on_o as_o the_o most_o uncomely_a practice_n of_o some_o be_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n 25._o head_n head_n head_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la part_n 1_o error_n 112._o p._n 25._o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o remain_v bare_a among_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o civil_a pledge_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n better_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o as_o be_v story_v of_o they_o take_v a_o ring_n 13._o ring_n ring_n ring_n see_v edw._n grangr_n 2_o part_n p._n 13._o of_o some_o women-converts_a upon_o their_o admittance_n into_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a element_n a_o amendment_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 27._o word_n word_n word_n directory_n for_o public_a worship_n p._n 27._o taken_a you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n denote_v christ_n present_a crucifix_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o future_a certainty_n of_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v nor_o do_v the_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o other_o holiday_n add_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o take_v away_o at_o least_o from_o the_o common_a people_n one_o ready_a mean_n of_o fix_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o even_o for_o man_n who_o be_v dwarf_n in_o the_o politic_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o alter_v a_o constitution_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o themselves_o during_o their_o passion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o model_n in_o their_o fancy_n not_o yet_o disturb_v by_o some_o unforeseen_a mischief_n or_o inconveniency_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o last_a improvement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n to_o be_v mutual_o fit_v and_o such_o
sedition_n sedition_n rebellion_n and_o rebellion_n the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o law_n bear_v a_o little_a hard_a there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o appearance_n and_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o dismal_a state_n of_o thing_n whoever_o consider_v by_o what_o way_n the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v and_o destroy_v can_v think_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o ruin_v again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n especial_o after_o the_o king_n for_o several_a year_n together_o have_v in_o vain_a try_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o win_v upon_o they_o three_o let_v those_o who_o now_o complain_v so_o much_o consider_v how_o little_a favour_n themselves_o show_v to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n how_o the_o loyal_a and_o episcopal_a party_n be_v plunder_v sequester_v decimate_v dungeon_v starve_v and_o often_o stink_v to_o death_n what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v rigorous_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v law_n and_o right_o stand_v for_o 1645._o a_o ordinance_n for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o directory_n august_n 11._o 1645._o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1645_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o person_n hereafter_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n use_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o any_o church_n or_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o any_o private_a place_n or_o family_n within_o the_o kingdom_n every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o for_o the_o second_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v very_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v something_o hard_a yet_o behind_o for_o cromwell_n be_v get_v into_o the_o throne_n publish_v a_o declaration_n 1655._o 24_o november_n 1655._o at_o that_o time_n equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v for_o delinquency_n or_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o adhere_v unto_o or_o have_v abet_v or_o assist_v the_o force_v raise_v against_o they_o shall_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n or_o family_n as_o chaplain_n or_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n any_o sequester_a or_o eject_v minister_n fellow_n of_o a_o college_n or_o schoolmaster_n nor_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o no_o person_n who_o have_v be_v sequester_v or_o eject_v for_o delinquency_n or_o scandal_n shall_v hereafter_o keep_v any_o school_n either_o public_a or_o private_a nor_o preach_v in_o any_o public_a place_n or_o at_o any_o private_a meeting_n of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n nor_o administer_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o marry_v any_o person_n or_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n so_o offend_a in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o by_o the_o say_a order_n be_v provide_v and_o direct_v there_o need_v no_o comment_n upon_o these_o proceed_n they_o do_v not_o only_a whisper_n but_o speak_v aloud_o to_o the_o present_a generation_n of_o dissenter_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v x._o last_o we_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o any_o further_a trouble_n or_o suffer_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v consider_v whether_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o with_o comfort_n before_o god_n another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suffer_v or_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o not_o be_v the_o suffer_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n then_o i_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o something_o that_o offer_v violence_n to_o my_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o when_o i_o suffer_v for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v avoid_v without_o disow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o evident_o this_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o humour_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o misinform_a judgement_n mistake_v thing_n for_o what_o they_o be_v not_o man_n very_o often_o place_n religion_n in_o do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n when_o there_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n of_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n of_o humour_n or_o mistake_v then_o of_o the_o real_a concern_v of_o piety_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a neither_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fiery-tryal_n every_o day_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forfeit_n their_o estate_n much_o less_o their_o life_n have_v no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o there_o be_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o khurch_n or_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v bless_a god_n and_o thankful_o own_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n under_o which_o they_o live_v may_v they_o have_v enjoy_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n that_o only_o concern_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n stiff_o and_o obstinate_o to_o stand_v out_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n they_o themselves_o may_v quick_o see_v will_v they_o but_o lie_v aside_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lay_v no_o more_o stress_n upon_o thing_n than_o they_o 79._o obed._n patience_n p._n 79._o ought_v to_o bear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o ministry_n these_o twenty_o year_n past_a to_o look_v no_o far_o back_o and_o yet_o my_o conscience_n command_v i_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v that_o many_o through_o mistake_n i_o be_o persuade_v now_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o justifiable_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o wise_a and_o excellent_a 1608._o r._n bernard_n christian_n advert_v &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n 1608._o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a puritan_n follow_v true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o church-story_n but_o beware_v of_o far-fetched_a consequence_n or_o for_o suffer_v for_o new_a device_n and_o for_o thing_n former_o unto_o all_o age_n unknown_a seem_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a unto_o man._n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o call_v upon_o our_o dissenting-brethren_n by_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o themselves_o of_o tenderness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o peace_n security_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o will_v due_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o separation_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v return_v to_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o mighty_a evil_a schism_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o find_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o vastly-important_a consequence_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o a_o deep_a sense_n the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a christian_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o glorious_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o far_o great_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n than_o for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n say_v dionysius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n etc._n ap._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 45._o epist_n 52._o add_v antonian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n fol._n 181_o 184._o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o person_n go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o schismatic_n though_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o how_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o without_o this_o unity_n and_o charity_n a_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o flame_n or_o cast_v his_o body_n to_o wild_a beast_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o falsehood_n not_o the_o glorious_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o religious_a courage_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o despair_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v but_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v he_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o faith_n disturb_v the_o peace_n dissolve_v charity_n and_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o now_o be_v such_o degenerate_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o as_o to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n thing_n as_o considerable_a as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a now_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n return_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v we_o all_o with_o one_o shoulder_n set_v ourselves_o to_o support_v that_o church_n with_o who_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o likely_a to_o sink_v and_o fall_v let_v we_o lay_v aside_o envy_v and_o strife_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o finis_fw-la